The Warcrafter

Chapter 11
Chapter 11
Chapter Text


"The time is 10:30 AM, January 3rd​...The time is 10:30 AM, January 3rd​..."

Adrian woke. Sunlight was streaming down through the skylight onto his bed. Dang it. He rolled over, yawned, stretched, scratched his fur. Wow. He blinked in surprise. He felt... good? No, he felt great. He felt better than he had since the first day of his metamorphosis. He stood up and stretched again, twisting and flexing. Nothing ached, nothing was sore, he felt like he was literally brand new. "Holy cow, I should market this," he muttered in amazement. "Emerald Dream day spa. Sleep your aches and pains away. I could make a mint."

Then he bolted to the bathroom. There were consequences for sleeping for a week…

When he came back out he was purged, freshly hosed down and ready to go. (His "shower" was actually a circular cabinet lined with high pressure sprayers and a high power hot air blower. It was like cycling yourself through a car wash, but it took less than sixty seconds and hey, when you're covered with hair….)

It had been a strange time in his pocket dimension. It felt like he had spent nearly all of his time there sleeping. Dream within a dream indeed. But quite a bit of it had been spent talking with Agent, getting advice on his powers, suggestions for his next course of actions, lessons in how to expand his abilities and skills. He was startled to learn that some of the things he had done were actual breakthroughs.
But now he needed to get cleaned up and dressed. Taylor was probably going spare wondering where he'd gotten to. But so long as he showed up in time for--

"The time is 10:30 AM, January 3rd​...The time is 10:30 AM, January 3rd​..."

He whipped around and looked at the clock. He grabbed it off the nightstand. "Oh no, no no no," he said. "ARGH! I missed New Years. I missed New Years!! I promised her and I..." He banged his head against a nearby roof beam. "I should have sent an email, I-- I should have told her about-- No, but-- Ah. Crap..." He was going to have to crawl to make it up to her. He only hoped…

Ice shot down his spine.

"The time is 10:30 AM, January 3rd​...The time is 10:30 AM, January 3rd​..."

January 3rd​. And it was nearly noon. No. Oh no no no no. NO!

Pigeons flew for their lives as a desperate worgen exploded through the skylight below them. He was dressed in all he had, a tee, some sweats and a hoodie. There was no time to try and clean his costume or assemble the last of his gear. There was no time for anything. Taylor was on a collision course with the single worst day of her life, one that could possibly destroy it.

And even running at top speed, he was still miles away from Winslow.

He transformed into his owl form and shot into the sky.




Taylor barely noticed the cutting remarks from the other girls as she made her way to her locker. For once, not because she was trying to ignore them; for once it was because she simply couldn't care.

Adrian hadn't come back.

At first, when he hadn't shown up on New Year's like he'd promised she'd been hurt. Then she'd thought about how he had been so distant, how he'd stopped calling, how he hadn't answered his phone for a whole week, and she'd gotten angry. But then he'd not answered his phone on the first. Or the second. Or today. And he hadn't been in class… and she'd gone from angry to worried. She'd spent the whole day thus far just bouncing from one of those three emotions to another without any rhyme or reason. Good night, was this what being in a relationship was like? How did anyone think like this?

"Hey Taylor… you feeling... not so fresh?" Madison taunted.

That snapped out of her funk. What had brought that particular barb on? Suddenly she noticed that all the other girls were giving the back corner where her locker was a wide berth. She got closer… and that was when she noticed the smell.

The smell coming from her locker. Like… rotting… she gagged. Something was oozing from the bottom--

Almost as if mesmerized, she reached out and flipped the catch. The door sprang open and she nearly vomited at what spilled out. Used tampons and… things… spilled out on the floor. Roaches ran out, scurrying everywhere. Female cries of revulsion and disgust filled the air followed by falsetto shrieks as most of the girls fled the wave of scuttling cockroaches as fast as they could go.

Taylor clutched her hands to her mouth in horror. No, this couldn't be real, nobody would be this vile--

Three pairs of hands seized her and spun her around. She found herself facing Emma, Madison and Sophia. The expressions on their faces were uglier than she could have ever imagined. "Time for a little remedial solitary, sweety-poo," Sophia said. She screamed and fought, but she was no physical match for Sophia, much less all three of them. As one the three of them shoved her backwards into the filth filled locker and slammed the door shut. She heard the click of a lock snapping shut in the latch.

The filth oozed up around her legs; she felt roaches and bugs crawling on them. "Oh God, please, don't do this!" she screamed. All she heard was their taunting laughter as they started to walk away. They were leaving-- everyone was leaving!! "NO!"

No, wait, they saw the mess someone would go get a teacher or custodian-- except she realized: the only ones who had been there were the Trio's hangers on. They had to have seen her stuff this filth IN here too… the horror grew on her as she realized the entire class was going to leave her in here, and tell noone.

She started to hyperventilate. Something in the pocket of her hoodie clacked against the wall of her prison. Hope dawned like an angel taking wing. Her phone. Her new phone, oh God bless you Dad's-friend-at-work whoever you are… desperately, carefully, she eased the slick black rectangle out of her pocket. If she dropped it--

She didn't drop it. She could have sobbed with relief as she brought it up to her face and used the thumbprint to activate it. Just as she started to dial she heard three sets running sneakers back in on the tile floor. Sophia's voice rang out. "Dammit you idiots she's still got the phone!" They ran up and banged on the door.

Don't you dare you bitch!" Emma snarled.

Taylor kept dialing. 911, no time for anything else. The dialtone purred once, twice, someone picked up-- "Hello, 911, what is the nature of--" And then a spectral hand made of shadow and smoke passed through the locker door and grabbed for the phone.

Taylor shrieked and grappled with the hand for her lifeline. The hand was joined by a shadowy female face that snarled as they struggled. Suddenly the phone in her hand turned to smoke and slipped through her fingers. It vanished through the door. The smoky girl's face went from a hateful snarl to a hateful smirk. "Nice try, bitch," it said in Sophia's voice, and disappeared.

Taylor felt her heart stop, her brain freeze. It was like the whole world lurched to one side as blood drained from her face. Sophia Hess was a cape. Sophia Hess was a cape. And there was only one cape in Brockton Bay that had shadow powers like that. She'd been all over the news for months after she'd signed on board with the Protectorate.

Sophia Hess was Shadow Stalker. A Brockton Bay Ward.

The girl who had made Taylor Hebert's life a living hell was a hero.

Taylor blacked out.




Adrian hit the front steps of the school and transformed, not even breaking stride. He slammed the doors open and charged down the hall, in full-blown Worgen form. The halls were clear; it must be between classes. He saw the school security guard back around a corner, yelping into his walkie talkie. He didn't care. He didn't care if he was seen in this form or if anyone put two and two together or anything else. And nobody better try to stop him. God help them if they tried.

He heard someone in business shoes trying to pursue, shouting about security and halt and all that other good stuff. Well good luck Barney Fife. He skidded around the corner to Taylor's cul-de-sac… the little dead end hall where her locker stood. Noone was there. He strode over to the locked door as patent leather shoes clackity-clacked up behind him and ripped the door open.

It was empty… save for Obie. He was lounging in the upper compartment looking bored as a mini-bot with only headlights for a face could look. Adrian felt a momentary wave of confusion. What? "Where is she?" he asked Obie. Obie shrugged.

"Sir! Step away from the locker and assume the position," someone with a high reedy voice said. He turned around: standing behind him was a potbellied old man with a white mustache and wearing the uniform of a security officer. He had what looked like a can of mace and a taser leveled at him. To his credit he wasn't shaking in the least, despite being old enough that a light breeze should have sent him tottering.

"Knock it off, Willoughby, it's me," Adrian said. Normally he pitied the old man for having such a shinola job as Winslow High security. But he did not have the patience to deal with the eighty-year-old senility victim, not right now.

Willoughby squinted at him, confused. "Me who?" He blinked his rheumy eyes. "...Adrian?" he said in surprise.

Crud, Adrian thought. Talk about a paper thin disguise.

Up behind him came two more security guards-- crap, if they spent as much on teachers as they did on rent-a-cops-- and Principal Blackwell. "Stop right there!" she shouted. "I don't know who you are, mister, but you cannot go tearing through the school like this-- there are laws--"

"Oh, it's all right Miss Blackwell," Willoughby said, turning with a smile on his face. "It's just--" A massive furry hand slapped, gently but firmly, over his mouth. He paused, then nodded his understanding of the unspoken request. "He's, ah, someone I can vouch for," he said. And gave Adrian a knowing wink. Good grief.

Adrian growled and clenched his fists. "This is urgent. I need to know where Taylor Hebert is, right now!"

Perhaps having the Protectorate and the PRT trooping in and out of her office had made Blackwell and her staff blase' about capes. Perhaps they were just stupid from lead in the drinking water. But Blackwell of course decided this was the time to get officious with a seven foot tall werewolf. "I'm not going to tell some random cape off the streets where one of our students-- YALK!" she cut off with a strangled noise as Adrian grabbed her by her jacket and lifted her off the ground.

"I'm not asking, I'm telling," the suddenly MUCH more frightening cape said, his eyes burning. "tell me where Taylor is N---"

Locker.

Every student has a locker.

No, you fool, every student has two.

One for their classes, and one--


"The gym," Adrian said. "Oh I'm an idiot--" he dropped to all fours and raced down the corridor, disappearing around a corner before Blackwell and her security guards could move two steps.

Adrian hit the gym doors and flew across the floor, eliciting shouts and screams from the students idling their lunch hour there. He was halfway across the gym floor when something that felt like a steel pile driver fell out of the sky and slammed him to the floor. He slid across the waxed floor, stunned insensate…




A form, vast, polydimensional, incomprehensible.
A lesser part, descending--
Voices speaking one word in a thousand voices and ten thousand shades of meaning--
the offer made--
collaboration--
confusion--
ERROR--
DAMAGE--
Something at cross purposes, shorting out like a thousand circuits struck by a thousand bolts of lightning--





Adrian woke up, lying on the gym floor, tongue hanging out of his muzzle. "What--?" Brief memories of a vision of something giant, fractal… Taylor had triggered.

But something told him that something had gone very, very wrong…

"Taylor!" he bellowed, leaping to his feet. He crashed into the locker room door, dove inside, where was she, dear lord that smell? Sounds, moaning, crying, screaming, someone thrashing in a confined metal space… He followed his senses to the back of the locker room-- Oh Taylor, why do you always pick places so hidden from sight? He needed no clues to figure out which locker was hers; the reek alone was enough, even if there hadn't been filth scattered on the floor. The door was shaking and rattling with her frantic efforts to be free.

He drew back and rammed his claws through the door. He flexed his fingers to get a grip and then ripped it completely out like he was tearing tinfoil. The locker spilled its contents onto the floor. There was an impression of flailing limbs, a tangled mane of luxurious black hair with a broken glass butterfly in it--

He caught her in the crook of his arm. "It's okay, Taylor, I'm here Taylor, oh I'm so sorry, I'm so so sorry..." He looked down at her and his voice choked off with horror. She was writhing in agony as the bones under her flesh twisted and distorted, her fingers twisting into claws, the bones in her face and jaw pushing outward and sinking back, teeth warping into fangs…

Moments later a worgen running on three limbs burst out of the gym fire exits and began racing down the snowy street, tearing through intersections and leaping over cars as if they were standing still. On his neck perched an Alarm-O-Bot with its siren and strobe light going full blast; in the crook of his arm was a girl writhing in pain. "Obie, Telephone!" he barked. Obie muted his alarm and pulled Adrian's cellphone out of his backpack. The robot held the phone to Adrian's ear. "MyPhone: Dial Danny Hebert." The voice-activated dialer began ringing.

"Mr Taylor! I mean Mr Hebert! This is Adrian--- No time to explain--" he leaped over a stalled minivan and kept running. "It's Taylor. There was a nasty incident at the school--- she's Triggered. She's been hurt, I'm taking her to the hospital. First General, close to the high school. Because I'm FASTER, dammit. I don't know how bad it is, sir-- PLEASE, just listen! Get there as soon as you can-- I'll call back when we arrive and the instant I know anything specific---" a sense of foreshadowing struck him and the last came out a little louder. "And for God's sake DRIVE CAREFULLY, Dammit. She doesn't need to wake up to TWO dead parents! End call!" The phone hung itself up; Obie stowed it in the backpack and revved up his siren again.

Less than a minute later the ER staff of First General nearly had the life scared out of them when a gigantic werewolf with a siren and police light on its head came charging through the emergency room doors. "Get me a Cape doctor," he roared, "get me a cape doctor NOW!"



"...And for God's sake DRIVE CAREFULLY, Dammit. She doesn't need to wake up to TWO dead parents! End Call!"(click)

Those words echoed in Danny's head as he navigated the Brockton Bay traffic. Every time his heart started pounding, every time he was tempted to slam his gas pedal to the floor and get to his little girl, damn the consequences, those words repeated themselves to him, all but rang in his ears. A more foolish man would have been wasting time being steamed at a teenage boy for speaking to him in that manner, but Danny wasn't a more foolish man. And that echoing remonstration probably saved his life a half dozen times on his way to the hospital.

Every hospital in America had a Cape wing. Trigger events were still, statistically, rarer than lightning strikes. But every state had at least one team of Cape heroes, and at least a handful of rogues and yes, villains. All of them needed specialty care, both because of and to account for their unique needs and often impossible biologies, so any hospital of any reputability had at least one Cape medical expert on staff, and one or two rooms set aside in case of an unexpected arrival in the ER.

First General had a pretty good setup in that line… an actual full wing, a dedicated staff, and the added benefit of regular visits by Panacea. So they weren't skimping on his daughter. The knowledge that she was in good hands, possibly the best of hands, was a small compensation indeed for the knowledge that his little girl had Triggered.

The moment that he had arrived, they had swept him up to Taylor's floor and room. (How had they known? Was there a Thinker on staff?) He was confused when they fit him out with what looked like a full surgical outfit, including a surgeon's cap and mask. Even gloves. The staff explained it was standard procedure with Cape patients and their family members, in order to preserve their secret identities. It was also a lot less obvious than having them walking around in a lone ranger mask and cape.

Secret identities…

Panacea had been waiting for him at the door to the Cape wing. She was wringing her hands and looking less than copacetic. "Mister H.T.?" she asked. He nodded; that was the code name that they'd agreed on for him down in the lobby. "I've already looked over H.T. Junior--" Taylor's code name-- "And… I won't lie, it's not good."

His heart chilled. "What's wrong with my baby girl?" he asked, his voice threatening to break.

"That's… the problem. We don't know," she lamented. "I don't know. I used my powers to examine her, and they're just giving me-- gibberish." She looked frustrated, depressed, outraged, sorrowful, betrayed. "Her body is-- it's in a continual state of flux, morphing, the bones and organs constantly changing shape. Not in any way that interferes with their functioning, but the process is terribly painful. We've put her on a morphine drip, kept her unconscious to spare her the discomfort…." she clenched her fists in anger at her own impotence. "The closest I or anyone can figure out is that she triggered, and the trigger-- failed halfway somehow. It's a meaningless diagnosis I know--"

"You did what you could," he said. The words tasted wooden on his tongue. "I'm glad you were here."

"I.. came in as favor to a friend," she said.



"Hello?"
The voice on the line was urgent, desperate with need. "Panacea, this is-- well it doesn't matter who I am-- You're the only one who could help--"

"I'm sorry sir, I don't do requests..."
"Listen, we have a mutual friend--"
"I'm sure that's possible sir, but..."
"He said to say 'the seedling sleeps till spring.'"
Amy froze. "I'm listening."





"I wish he was here," she said quietly. She shook herself. "Your daughter is this way. I should tell you, she has--- a friend with her-- He brought her here and refuses to leave."
"I know about him," Danny said. "He's…" he stepped through the door. There was his baby girl, lying on a hospital bed, morphine drip in her arm.

There sitting slouched on the floor next to her bed was a giant black werewolf.

"...A family friend," Danny said. He was rather proud of himself; his voice only shifted octave once.

"Oh. Uh. Good." Panacea backed out of the room. "I'll just leave you alone. If you...need … buzzer. Thingy. Yeah." She pulled the curtain and closed the door.

The wolfman looked up. His eyes were a startling yellow. "Hello, Mr. Hebert," he said hollowly. "I'm sorry we had to meet like this." Danny had expected a rough, growly voice. Instead it was deep, warm and mellow, like James Earl Jones or Barry White. Women would melt at that voice.

Danny sat down in the visitor's chair. Something toddled out from under the bed. It looked like the toy robot he'd seen her playing with once or twice. The wolfman… Adrian… looked down at it and half-smiled. "Don't worry about him," he said softly. "I warned him that if he made a peep I'd turn him into a can koozy."

Danny felt like a jigsaw puzzle of revelations was coming together in his head. Or maybe tumbling together like tiles on a scrabble board. "You're… you're Skinwalker. Or whatever you're calling yourself this week." The tone was a little bitter.

"I did end up with a few nom de plumes along the way, didn't I," Adrian said.

"You...built him?" Danny asked, pointing at the little tinkerbot.

Adrian nodded. "He was supposed to protect her," he said. "He did a pretty good job-- till today." The tiny robot drooped as if in shame. "It's not your fault Obie. Those… three… did an end run around us." Adrian closed his eyes, his ears laid back. "If it's anyone's fault, it's mine. I wasn't there for her when I was supposed to be--"

News stories over the past week flashed through Danny's memory. "The Merchants," he said. "The Protectorate was out there blowing their trumpet about how they did a mop up on the last of the group. But the eyewitness accounts, the info on PHO… they're all talking about this one cape who hit them in the middle of a big, big recruiting party..."

"Sex, Drugs, Rape, Murder, Prostitution, Death Matches, and Rock and Roll," Adrian said, flashing a peace sign.

"They said you tore them apart like a wet cardboard box." Danny said. He could believe it. The wolfman in front of him had arms that would take three of his dockworkers to make.

"Messed 'em up, yah." Adrian said. He didn't sound particularly triumphant. "But got messed up pretty good in return. I had to go and hide, lick my wounds. That's where I was all week. I was hiding in my lair in a sort of hibernation, recuperating from that last fight. That and the month long campaign right before it," he confessed. He scratched his head. "If I hadn't been so stupid..."

Danny looked him over, as if trying to read him. "How did you get involved with my daughter?"

Adrian looked at him. Suddenly he began to shrink, his fur thinning, his claws shortening, his muzzle pressing into his face until a young man of about sixteen sat in front of him. "I was like this when we met," he said. "She doesn't know yet about.." he waved his hand, indicating himself. Danny nodded. "First day at Winslow, some epic bimbettes were making her life miserable. I stepped in and tried to help out. Hanging out with her, giving some of the nastier ones the brushoff, and… just being her friend. We just sorta clicked." More than I ever suspected I would, Adrian thought to himself. "But I couldn't always be there. I knew they were going to try something the first day back from vacation, I just KNEW it, but I---" he clenched his fist and his jaw. He looked at Danny. In his human form his eyes were grey, Danny noticed. But flecks of gold seemed to appear the more intense he got.

He described what the Trio had done, how he had found her. Danny's knuckles went white as he clenched his fists around the arms of his chair.

"I kept my mouth shut about it, out of respect for her wishes, sir," Adrian said. "But it's gone too far. Those three? Their names are Madison Clements, Emma Barnes and Sophia Hess. They're the bitch queens of Winslow and they think they can get away with ANYTHING because they're popular, and wealthy, and because Emma's Daddy is a lawyer…. And apparently the school believes it too."

Danny's mind reeled. Emma? Alan Barnes' little girl? Taylor's best friend? "No," Danny whispered.

"Yes." Adrian's face went stony. "And… this part is bad, sir. Really bad. As in just telling you could get me arrested and thrown in prison till I'm old and gray if anyone found out. Or hunted down by capes and killed. But you have to know.

"Sophia Hess is a cape. Not just any cape, but Shadow Stalker-- the new team member of the Brockton Bay Wards. That's why the school doesn't do anything, why Blackwell ignores any of Taylor's complaints and turns them around on her. They don't want to lose the cash bonuses they get for having a Ward--- Mr. Hebert, no--"

Danny started to rise from his chair. He was going to… he didn't know what he was going to do but he never got the chance. The wolfman was back and he'd grabbed Danny by the shoulders and forced him back down in the chair. "Mr. Hebert you absolutely cannot act on this information," he said. "Revealing the identity of a Protectorate Ward is a Federal Offense. Do not pass Go, do not collect two hundred dollars. And that's not counting what capes-- heroes, rogues AND villains-- would do to you if they caught you unmasking a cape. Do you get what I'm saying?" Danny struggled with himself, but finally gained control. He sat back in his chair and nodded, infuriated and ashamed.

Adrian sat down again. "That's why I haven't acted on it," he said. "I know secrets that could shut down the Protectorate, the PRT and the Wards like I shut down that Merchant Rave, just by blabbing them on the internet or on the nightly news--- and I wouldn't survive it. We can make them pay for what happened to Taylor, but we have to do it the right way."

Danny sagged in his chair. "None of that matters now," he said. He looked at his daughter; he saw her shift in her sleep as the bones in her neck and face slowly distorted. "None of that matters if Taylor isn't okay. But what can we do? Panacea couldn't help. Could your healing powers--?"

Adrian shook his lupine head. He got a brooding look on his face. He sat up and tucked his legs underneath himself in a lotus position-- much easier when you had canine legs, Danny thought. "What are you doing?"

"I'm gonna consult an expert," Adrian said. He rested his hands on his knees, palms up, and closed his eyes. He opened one eye briefly. "Hold my calls while I'm out," he said, and closed it.

"What--" Danny choked on the question. The teenaged wolf-man had slowly gone still as stone, and translucent as glass.




Adrian's paws hit the grass of his Emerald Dream with a thump. "Agent!" he shouted. "Agent, where are you?"

Back so soon? Adrian spun around; Agent was standing behind him, leaning against a tree. I probably shouldn't tease. I've been expecting you to pop back in any minute.


"Taylor," he said breathing heavily as if he'd run a race. "Do you know what's wrong with her?"

I'm afraid I do, Agent said. It is something that came out of left field, I fear, but I do know what it is.


"What is it then?" Adrian asked.

You do have the basic summation of how Shards work, are formed, choose and connect to their host, Agent said. Among other complexities, when a Shard finds a new host, it "consults" – or perhaps cribs notes from-- all the active shards in the immediate vicinity, to decide the powers of the subject. Take note, in alternate universes, even when Taylor is picked by the Queen Administrator shard, the capes in the immediate vicinity cause her powers to be wildly different from the Canon you know. The Queen Administrator shard might give her control over bugs-- or it might give her "administrative" power over local small-scale kinetic forces, effectively giving her incredibly powerful telekinesis.


"So what shard picked her this time?" Adrian said.

Hard to say, seeing as it was almost completely destroyed.


"What?"

Remember, it consults all the Shards in the immediate vicinity. Including Shadow Stalker's, but also including yours.


"But I don't have a real-- oh shiznit."

I see you figured it out. You don't have a real Shard, just a decoy. One meant to fool the Entities, Endbringers, et cetera. When the Shard connecting to Taylor tried to connect to you, it was like sticking a fork in an electric socket. Blew the thing to kingdom come. The little sputtery bits that are left are causing her painful metamorphoses.


"Can we, I dunno, disconnect it from her somehow?"

Agent shook his head. Not with this world's current scientific level, I'm afraid. Even brain surgery to remove the Gemma and the Corona Pollenta just results in the power going haywire, running riot. And again, the rules of the Game prevent me from simply stepping in and plucking it out.

Adrian clutched his head in frustration."What can we do??"

There is nothing WE can do. Something odd in Agent's voice made Adrian look up at him. But there is something I can do, and I'm doing it now.


"What are you doing, Agent?" Adrian said, warning in his voice.

I'm offering her a deal.


"Wait, what?" Adrian said. He got up in Agent's nonexistent face. "You mean like you offered me?"

Only in the most approximate sense, Agent said with a sort of psychic apologetic grimace. Since the accident with your decoy Shard--- they immediately fixed it so THAT won't happen again by the way -- was the recommendation of The Rules Lawyers, they have ruled a default in my favor and allowed me to Sponsor a second operative like you.

But they are eliminating many of the advantages I had with you. They are insisting that I may offer no influence, offer no suggestions, advice or "insider knowledge." Even the meta source of her powers must be uninfluenced. And she must make her choice in her CURRENT state of consciousness.

Adrian grasped the implications immediately. She could end up trying to save the world... in Brockton Bay... with the powers of Powdered Toast Man."You mean Taylor's going to have to live with whatever choices are made by her unconscious, drugged mind while in a dream state?" he asked in disbelief. 'How is that even possibly fair?"

It isn't. Agent said sourly. Why do you think I max out the point buy system? I am so sorry, Adrian. But it was the best I could possibly do for her.

Adrian swallowed. "Then I'd better not distract you."


If you wish, you will be allowed to observe.

Adrian thought it over, torn. He was reminded of a foreign game show where the parents had to watch in silence while their six year old child was offered a choice between a glamorous vacation prize… or a stuffed unicorn. Between a real car, or a plastic pedal car. It would be torment watching Taylor make all her choices without even being able to help. But… "It'd be hell to sit there in the hospital and not know," he said. "Yes. I'll watch. Put me in the audience."

Excellent.

The self-satisfied tone in Agent's voice woke up Adrian's suspicions. "Agent, what--"

Hush. Off we go.





The emerald dream swirled away. The Featureless Plane of Twilight that Adrian remembered assumed its place. Once again he was a formless dollop of faint white light. Taylor was there-- or what he assumed Taylor was, another white shapeless light like himself. Floating next to her was another, brighter light that could only be Agent. And in front of and above them floated a trio of white lights of varying shade. Adrian could only assume these were the Rules Lawyers. Adrian grimaced mentally and could only hope that the unfortunate choice of three lights didn't make her think of the Trio, and send her off the rails in the middle.

Why is this one here? He could almost feel a finger point down at him. Terrific. A haughty, condescending, female voice, echoing in triplicate. The deck was already stacked, he could see.

He is a concerned party, Agent said. He is permitted to witness.

He may not intervene.

He will not, Agent assured them.

Very well. Taylor Hebert, choose. All around them, thousands of images appeared. Some were obvious images of places and things, others were abstract, some were incomprehensible. Adrian was confused. What was she choosing? Or was this like one of those online personality tests where what colors and numbers you picked described your personality?

Taylor's light drifted away from Agent's side. She circled for a moment, undecided. Then she flew in a straight line…. To where Adrian hovered. She floated before him, laughing like a little child.
The choice is made , Agent said in an almost bored tone.

Wait-- that is not-- But the choices had all vanished. They were replaced by others, these all seemed to be geometric shapes.

Argh, even if she were fully conscience these tests don't make any sense! Adrian wanted to shout. This is unfair, a choice should be a CHOICE, not a lucky guess! But whatever allowed him to be here also kept him silent.

Choose. Once again, Taylor circled, as if looking through the options. Once again, she flew to him. " Him," she said, in a voice that made him wish he could blush.

The choice is made, Agent said. He could have given Ben Stein a run for his money.

I object-!--- whatever force decided these things did not care. Still more shapes, these three dimensional polygons, floated around them now.

HALT. Remove the illicit influence before we proceed. The demand was as haughty as a Queen.

The rules state as a passive observer he may be present and visible, Agent said. He was humanoid now, as were the Rules Lawyers and Taylor. You could see Agent was holding a book the size of a Chinese phone directory with the air of someone not afraid to start reading it.

Very well then-- but under OUR terms. Suddenly Adrian was a three-dimensional polygon, floating amongst the others. It was a most peculiar experience.


"Where did he go?" Taylor said suddenly. Her voice was high and upset, like a distraught child. "Where is Adrian? Where did you take him?"

He is present. He is not to be part of these proceedings.


"I want him back!"

It is against the rules…! The voice bluffed.


"I don't care about your rules. This is MY dream, and I want ADRIAN!" Taylor stamped her foot.

And once again, the choice is made, Agent said, his voice as dry as a martini.

Why-- you-- you card-sharping-- little--! The three lights became so agitated that one dissolved into a cloud, the second began vibrating like an agitated electron and the third became a cube.

Agent whisked over to where Adrian floated, comforting Taylor. I'm afraid I've pressed our luck as far as I can, he whispered. But this gets us past the hardest parts. You've been a great help Adrian, but I think you'd better go.





And with that, Adrian woke up. He smacked his lips and realized his legs were both numb and hurting like heck. "But I don't even know what I did," he mumbled.




Back on the Twilight Plane, the Rules Lawyers had finally calmed themselves. That takes care of that. There'll be No more tricks, Agent, they said smugly.

None are needed, he said blithely.

A handful of pictures including a picture of Danny appeared before Taylor. Taylor reached out and touched it.

Why that one? The three lights asked.


"He's my father. I love him," Taylor explained.

What do you wish?


"To make him proud. To make him happy again." She felt a rush of sadness. Danny smiled a lot more often than he did not long ago… but there were times when she caught him alone, and she could see the sorrow on his face, or the creases on his brow from his worries.

T he pictures were replaced by others: buildings, cities, city streets. She picked several.

Why those?


"Because they remind me of home," she said. "all of my home."

And your wish?


"to make it better."

The pictures changed one last time. It held dozens: friends, family, classmates, politicians, celebrities, heroes, villains. But two pictures riveted her attention. Shadow Stalker-- and Sophia Hess. She didn't press them as jab at them hatefully.

Why these two?


"They're the same person," she spat. "She tormented me, abused me, nearly killed me… for nothing! She's everything I hate!"

And your wish?

Taylor turned her back on the images, fists trembling. She struggled to regain control of herself. Slowly her trembles subsided and her breath calmed… but her resolve firmed. "To not let her win. To outdo her, but also not let her break me.. or make me a monster. To be BETTER than her."

The final choice is made, Agent said. His voice was filled with relief, happiness, satisfaction. I look forward to working with you…. Hemlokk.





"What in the hell was that?" Danny said.

"What?" Adrian said, rubbing his head. "Augh, gimme a hand up. Argh, my legs are numb. My feet are numb. My BUTT is numb!" Danny reached down and gave the worgen a hand up. It was a bit of a struggle to get him on his feet.

"You sat down, started doing yoga and turned into a ghost made of green glass! What the heck?"

Adrian staggered out from the curtain surrounding Taylor's bed and found a water cooler in the room. He started pouring cups of water and knocking them back. "It's called the Emerald Dream," he said. "That hibernation state I told you about? Also puts me partway into a little pocket dimension. I recuperate faster there. It also lets me get in contact with that "expert" I told you about. Ugh, why is my throat so dry?"

"Probably because you snore like a warthog sucking mud through a hose," Danny said, a hint of humor shadin his voice. "But this guy. Did you reach him? Can he help Taylor?"

"He can and already is," Adrian said. "Even showed me some of what he's doing." He shook his head. "but, the guy… he's sort of an extradimensional being. 'does not think like us' sort of thing, despite all appearances. I don't think I could explain what he was doing without a metaphysics book in one hand and an advance particle physics book in the other." He shook his head again. "He needed my help for a bit, but-- what the results will be, I don't know…."

"Daddy?"

The two men whirled around. Standing behind them was a smoke grey worgen female with a mane of lustrous, curly black hair tumbling down her shoulders. She was wearing a hospital gown, and had just finished pulling the needle of the morphine drip out of her arm.

"Daddy? What's going on?" she said, hugging her arm and looking nervous and shy. "And… why is Skinwalker standing in my hospital room?"

Danny and Adrian gawked at Taylor. Then they gawked at each other.

Adrian was the first to speak.

"Memwhamaha?"
 
Last edited:
Chapter 12
Chapter 12
Chapter Text


Adrian and Danny stood there, staring at the Worgen girl in front of them. She hugged herself, looking scared and confused. "Daddy?" she said. "What's Skinwalker doing in my hospital room?"

Adrian shook his head, realizing. He shifted, shrinking down to his human height and form. "It's okay, Taylor," he said, smiling and holding out his hand. "It's me. I'm here. Everything's gonna be all right."

"Adrian?" Her amber eyes flew wide in astonishment and a smile spread across her face. Then the smile faded into hazy confusion. She took a step forward and stumbled.

Both men moved to catch her. There were no flies on Danny, but Adrian was just a touch faster. He caught her in the cradle of his arm before she hit the floor. He held up his hand in front of her face and began casting a Remove Corruption.

"Hey now--" Danny said warningly.

"It's a purifying effect," Adrian said. "I'm clearing the morphine out of her system." Her eyelids fluttered as she started to wake.

"But the doctors--"

"Does she look like she needs a morphine drip, or like she needs a sobering up?" Adrian said. "She's just transmogrified into a completely new body. She's probably the healthiest person in this room right now." Taylor came out of her swoon with startling swiftness. She sat up in Adrian's arm, her eyes wide.

"Woof," she said. "What the heck was in that IV?" She raised a hand to pull the hair away from her face, then froze. She spent a long second looking with wide eyes at her grey-furred, taloned hand. Then she started to shake.

"Taylor," Adrian said. "Taylor!" Her head whipped around to stare at him eye to eye. "Taylor, it's okay. It's okay Taylor. Taylor, look..." Adrian lifted his hand-- his human hand-- into her view. She stared at it uncomprehending. Then, slowly, it grew covered with black fur. The palms and fingertips turned into pads, and claws, semi-retractable talons, replaced the nails. The fur spread up his arm under his sleeve and up his neck, and suddenly his wolfen face was smiling into hers. "It's okay, see?" The fur retreated and he was human again. "You're still there, you're still you. Look, try. Like me." He took her hand in his and stroked her padded, clawed fingers. "Come on..."

Her ears flickered at the attention; noone needed to read lupine body language to see she was embarrassed. She looked at her hand and frowned; the pale gray fur retreated from her fingers, then her hand, then her forearm… then with a swift rush the transformation rolled over her and she was an ordinary human girl again. They shared a smile; his encouraging, hers relieved.

Danny cleared his throat. "Ahem." They both started and looked up at him. Taylor squeaked as she realized that yes, she was human again; she was a human girl, dressed in nothing but a seriously drafty hospital smock, sitting in a boy's lap-- face flaming, she leapt to her feet and dove behind the hospital modesty curtain. "Where are my clothes?" she called out.

"Um, ruined," Adrian said. "The locker..."

She stuck her head out through a gap in the curtain. "I need to change," she said. She was wolfen once again.

In spite of the deadly seriousness of the situation, Danny snickered. "It seems you did," he said.

Taylor's eyes crossed as she looked at her own muzzle. "What-- oh darn it!" she ducked behind the curtain again. "I didn't even realize it!" she said, upset.

Adrian got to his feet, shifting back to his worgen form himself. Largely to hide the blush on his face with a layer of fur. "It's because that's your natural form now," he explained cautiously. "You default to it."

"What? No! That.. but… oh no." Taylor's voice seemed very small.

"Baby, are you okay?" Danny said. He started to move towards the curtain, but Adrian's hand stopped him

"Yes, yes I'm FINE!" she said firmly, if with a slight quaver at the end. "Just… give me a minute okay?"

"All-- all right," Danny said. He looked over at Adrian, questions on his face.

Adrian leaned in and muttered in his ear. "Give her a minute," he said. "If she's anything like I was, a little self-examination is going on back there. It's kind of a shock getting a new body, after all." Danny pressed his lips together, but gave an understanding nod.

Behind the curtain, Taylor was giving herself the once-over. She looked at her hands, the palms and fingertips like footpads, the claws. She flexed her hands, extending and contracting them. The fur was light and soft; of course it was probably baby-new. She stroked her eartips, marveling at how they flicked and moved at the touch of her fingers; after a second she could move them about consciously. She wiggled them and giggled silently to herself.

The muzzle, that was a bit distracting. She kept seeing her own nose and crossing her eyes. She hoped she got used to it soon. Wet nose, long flat tongue, the fangs elicited a shudder. The face and mouth were more flexible and mobile than normal for a dog or wolf; it was probably how she was able to enunciate so clearly.

She ran her hands down her sides. Wow, slimmer waist, wider hips, holy cow she had abs! Bye bye poochy belly. She'd hated that thing; with her thin stick arms and wide mouth she'd looked like a frog standing on its hind legs. Come to mention it her arms were pretty well formed too, with some solid muscle on them. And her legs, dang. They were, what was the word, digitigrade? And again, she had paws rather than feet. That would take some getting used to. But she could feel muscles on them that would make an olympic sprinter green with envy. She looked down at herself--

"AGH!" She said, grabbing the twin mounds she found on her chest. "What the hell?"

"What, what is it?" Came alarmed voices from the other side of the curtain.

She realized what she was doing and let go of her boobs, face red hot. She stuck her head out and looked at Adrian, who was back in his wolf-man form and digging through his backpack. She squinted at him suspiciously. "Is there any particular reason," she hissed, "That I've suddenly gone up to a C-Cup?"

The expressions that Adrian's face went through were extraordinary to watch, especially on a wolfen head. "Why do you think I had anything to do with it?" he managed to splutter.

"...Yes," said her father, his brows furrowing suddenly in suspicion. "Why DO you think he had anything to do with it?"

Adrian gave them both appalled looks. "What--" his brows suddenly tabled and his ears laid flat. "All the changes to your body, and the one you're focusing on is your bra size," Adrian said in monotone disbelief. "And blaming it on me."

"I'm wanting to know why my daughter ended up as a suspiciously convenient female version of you," Danny said.

He took a deep breath. "Look, before this stupid train of conversation goes any further, the basics are this; she Triggered. It went wrong, completely wrong. Most people don't know it but when you Trigger, the Shard-- the source of a parahuman's power-- sort of..." he waved his hands. "Sort of templates off of any other parahumans in the immediate vicinity. When Taylor triggered, the source of her powers tried to template off me. But I'm not LIKE other parahumans, my powers are innate and I don't HAVE a real Shard. It was like, like plugging an X-box cartridge into a Sega system... it shorted out and was damaged beyond repair.

"The… entities I spoke to offered to help, but they did it their way, by their rules. I dunno if it was pure chance, or they just decided to roll with a theme. But they ended up giving her a power set… similar to mine. And a body from the same species template as mine.

"My best guess? They gave her a new body that is both fully developed and at the peak of its physical prime. Kinda like what they did with me. I mean look--" he flexed his ridiculously huge muscles, Charles Atlas style. "Think this is normal for a sixteen year old guy? What you got is what you'd be naturally."

"As a dog?"

"I betcha your human form is buffed up too," Adrian challenged.

She looked suddenly thoughtful and disappeared behind the curtain again. "Holy cow," her voice said almost reverently.

"So you've got a curvy, skinny, athletic body with big perky boobs, And this is a bad thing?" Adrian challenged her in exasperation.

"….No!" she admitted reluctantly. "Okay, fine. Good point. This is just… weird for me, okay?" she pleaded.

"Yeah. Yeah, I know."

"...It's gonna be hard to explain this… or these--" she jumped up and down a bit. (She noted to her amusement that Adrian's head, almost against his will, bobbed up and down as well)-- "next week in gym class," she pointed out.. "'What? These? Oh, It's a new protein drink from California, uses a lot of coconuts," she snarked.

Adrian shook his head (oh God please don't let her father have noticed my head bobbing up and down) and snorted. "New, from the Hentai labs in Tokyo Towers," he said in a radio announcer's cadence, "Gainaxium! Also available in America as Twin Peaks formula--" he saw Danny's warning stare. "Okay, shutting up now." He laid his ears back and meekly returned to digging through his pack.

…. Hey, why don't we have any tails?" Taylor pondered out loud.

"No idea," Adrian said. "But it's probably a good thing. Imagine trying to keep it clean. Or getting it slammed in doors all the time."

"Ugh."

Danny suddenly sat down, cradling his head in his hands. "This conversation has gotten too surreal. This conversation… this day… my life…!"

"Sir, I'd love to sit down with you and explain absolutely everything to you and Taylor both, and I will," Adrian said. "But that's going to be a two-hour lecture involving details on life, the universe, cosmic entities and alien races, the nature and origins of superpowers, and possibly every conspiracy and secret society on the planet, and I really don't think we have time for that." He pulled a bundle of cloth out of his pack and threw it to Taylor, who caught it one-armed. "Sorry, just a hoodie and some sweatshorts," he said. I don't think I got anything better in here."

"What's the rush?" Danny said cautiously.

"Sir, I think my secret identity is just about shot," Adrian said. "I was sloppy. I've already made far too many mistakes, even before I was seen rampaging through the halls of Winslow High with Taylor in my arms. Crap, I was out there selling tinker gadgets, tinker gadgets with MY personal style, out in the Market. You'd have to be a moron not to connect the dots.

"If you want your daughter to have any kind of a normal life we're going to have to move now. There's a whole daisy chain of clues now leading between Skinwalker, and Adrian Smith, and her. We need to break the chain now, and get out of here without leaving a paper trail for anyone to follow."

"This is a Cape ward, son," Danny said patiently. "They protect Capes' anonymity. They're overseen by the PRT--"

"And that's the problem," Adrian said, glaring. "They're going to be here any minute to try and strong-arm your daughter into joining the Wards."

"The WARDS?" Taylor had finished pulling on the old sweats Adrian had given her. She stormed out from behind the curtain snarling. She had rolled the hoodie sleeves up to her elbows, and the shorts were so long and baggy they hung down to her knees like culottes. "Like HELL! That bitch SOPHIA is one of them!"

Both Adrian and Danny gave her startled looks. "We knew that but how did you?" Adrian asked.

Taylor stood there with her shoulders hunched and her ears flat, arms crossed tight and looking both enraged and humiliated. "When they stuffed me in the locker, she reached through the door to steal my phone so I couldn't call for help," she spat. "Name three heroes in Brockton Bay who can turn into shadows and walk through walls, and the first two don't count."

"The sad thing is, that's the thing they're least to blame for," Adrian snorted as he strapped his backpack on. "Blackwell sat on her teachers so they wouldn't get "her" Ward in trouble, and the trained PRT monkey that was supposed to be holding Sophia's leash wasn't reporting anything to her superior officers like she was supposed to. I tried to drop dime on her but without material evidence they would have been climbing up my tailpipe instead of hers." He looked ashamed. " I should have ratted her out anyway. I'm sorry, Taylor, I--"

She surprised the fool out of him by wrapping her arms around his bull neck and hugging him. "Don't blame yourself," she said. "Sophia, Maddie and Emma decided to be bitches long before you showed up. It's not your fault."

Awkwardly, he returned her hug. The brief thought flashed through both their minds: He/She smells really nice…

Danny cleared his throat again. The two broke the clinch, both looking so much like guilty puppies caught sneaking a milk bone that he had to fight the urge to pull his smartphone and photograph it.

Adrian cleared his throat himself. "There are good people in the Protectorate and the PRT. But even without Sophia, the PRT's a mess. They're incompetent, inefficient, and right now they're rotten from top to bottom with spies… they've been infiltrated by at least one supervillain named Coil who thinks the Unwritten Rules are a cute fairy tale for little children. I did manage to drop dime on him, but God knows if they're even close to cornering and rooting him out. Joining the Wards wouldn't keep Taylor safe, it would endanger her life."

"Oh dear God," Danny said, covering his mouth and sinking into a chair. Finding out that the PRTs had a psychopath as a Ward was awful; finding out that the PRT itself had been infiltrated by a villain was like finding out that your city's police force was run by a white slave ring and the city hall by a drug cartel.

"But we've been here for hours," Taylor said. "They'll already have miles of paperwork and..."

"I've taken measures," Adrian said.




The paperwork, transaction records, even the security footage for the Cape Wing of First General was all stored in one location: a glassed-in island protected by a security guard and overseen by a single fifty year old secretary named Gladys. There wasn't need for much more; for all the capes that filled Brockton Bay, heroes, rogues and villains alike, the traffic in any particular Cape department was going to be fairly slow.

Gladys was proud of her security clearance, and rightly so. She did her job dutifully; Every file was properly annotated, Every record encrypted, every filing cabinet properly locked and unlocked only when she was adding or removing documents, every tape from the security cameras was sealed properly, every paper, CD, and DVD shredded on its expiration date and time right down to the minute. Noone, not even the guard, was allowed into her glassed-in little island with her, and the door was dutifully locked and unlocked by her own hand.

So perhaps she should be forgiven for her little slip up. It was a slow day, even for the Cape wing, with a grand total of one patient in the entire wing. So in a moment of idleness she had paused with the door to her island open--- just for a few moments--- while she chatted with the guard over something trivial. She had been so intrigued by the joke he'd been telling that she never noticed the three little jittery mechanical scorpions that scurried into her workspace right past her feet. They had climbed to the ceiling and waited.

The moment she had finished doing the data entry for one "T H" in room 219, and had opened the "H" drawer to drop in the paper copies, they made their move. One rappelled down on a silk line to drop into the filing cabinet. The second had gone for the day's security camera tapes, while the third had raced to hide behind the computer tower at her feet. On a silent synchronized signal, they revved up the buzz saw in their left claw, the drill in their right, and the taser in their tailtips, and struck.

Gladys had just turned back to her computer to tape a label to another folder when there was a shriek like an electric drill and the cabinet drawer she had open erupted. Shredded paper began fountaining in the air as the enthusiastic scorpion bot inside proceeded to turn everything from H to K into confetti. She gave a shriek of her own and whirled her office chair around to face the danger, only for loops of mangled security camera tape to begin unspooling into the air from under the counter. Then there was a loud ZAP, then a POP like a fuse blowing and her computer went black, wisps of smoke blowing out of the fan.

Then the drawer full of confetti caught fire.

Poor Gladys stood there with her chair tipped over, turning in a circle and screaming in shock. After a few seconds her decades-past safety training kicked in. She grabbed the fire extinguisher off the wall and opened up on the inferno boiling out of her precious filing cabinet. With a whoosh and a roar, her tiny enclosed office filled with clouds of fire suppressant fog. From the outside it looked as if the island had suddenly been filled with cotton.

When the smoke, literal and figurative, had cleared, it revealed Gladys standing in the middle of her lost little paradise, disheveled and undone, clutching her fire extinguisher and surrounded by shredded paper and plastic, extinguisher residue, smoke and soot.

The final cherry on top was that when the smog cleared away Gladys found herself face to face, on opposite sides of the glass, with Emily Piggot, Director of the ENE PRT. She was sharply dressed, for a surprise was using neither walker nor cane, had lost at least fifty pounds and was on the whole looking better and healthier than she had in nearly a decade.

Piggot raised one eyebrow and spoke into the intercom. "I'm going to go out on a limb and guess that you do not have the files on your most recent patient," she said.




Miles away, Coil cursed as his feed from the First General Cape wing office went dark. He'd planted cable taps and keystroke loggers there years ago; they'd often proved fruitful. When he'd received word that Skinwalker had been spotted at the First General he'd opened the connection and begun downloading the files and records for the day. Before he even got the first few megabites something had shut the connection down. A quick voicemail to the security guard he kept on the bribe payroll revealed that something had gotten into the records office and utterly destroyed everything: files, video, even paper copies.

And judging from the garbled last-second burst, the little black boxes he'd clipped to the computer and digital feeds had gotten crisped, too. Blast. Another resource up in a puff of smoke…



Danny considered some of the outrageous things the boy in front of him had done, and the dozens more that he was suspected of doing. "I'll take your word for it," he said seriously. "But how do we leave?"
Adrian suddenly grinned, his tongue lolling. "By the front door. Be right back." He shifted to human and trotted out of the hospital room. When he returned he was pushing a gurney with one hospital gown, and two set of scrubs... scrubs in the colors of the hospital staff, rather than the ones handed out to visitors. "Okay, Taylor, go human and suit up," he said, tossing her the scrubs. He tossed Danny the gown, and then began donning one of the sets of scrubs over his clothes. "Okay, Mr Hebert," he said, patting the gurney. "Hop on."

Right behind him was Panacea, who stared in confusion at him and gawked openly at Taylor. "What, you--!"

Adrian turned around and put a finger to her lip. "Here's the deal," he said. "You help us save her secret identity from the PRT and leave without being spotted, I give you the whole lowdown on everything later. I'll even let you use your biokinesis to scan me." For a brief moment, leaves sprouted in his hair. The girl's eyes went round, then to Danny's surprise she nodded in agreement.
"Okay, Amy? We're going to pull a little misdirection. So we need a little delaying tactic on your part..."




Moments later, Piggot came striding up the hospital corridor with Assault and Battery in tow. She had been torn on whom to bring with her on this, but reluctantly had to admit that for all that he photographed well, Armsmaster couldn't recruit a fat man to a pie eating contest. As aggravating as Assault could be, he and Battery were probably the most personable of the Protectorate and the best choice for meeting and recruiting new capes...or even balky rogues like Skinwalker.

They sidled past a pair of orderlies wheeling an older patient down the hallway and approached the room where Skinwalker was watching over the girl he'd rescued. Piggot cringed inside; a trigger event caused by a bullying incident. It was not common knowledge-- and the PRT tried, with varying levels of success, to keep it that way-- but a Cape's powers were heavily influenced by the nature of their Trigger. Bullying as a Trigger could produce powers that were pretty ugly... Take Aegis: the leader of the Wards had allegedly been triggered by bullying, and his power was essentially the ability to have his body brutally maimed and still survive. The boy spent the better part of any given week looking like a gruesome mutilation victim. It gave a certain unpleasant insight into the psychology of those who had suffered such abuse.

"Remember," Piggot said over her shoulder. "We're here to offer this girl a place on the Wards; to offer it as an option to get help for her… condition. Hopefully due to the apparent bond he has with the girl we can persuade Skinwalker to join as well, in order to provide her with emotional support."

"Got it," Assault said. "Exploit the little sick girl to blackmail the rogue into joining. Owgh." It wasn't hard to tell when Battery's elbow had given Assault's ribs a reminder.

"Not here," Battery hissed. To Piggot she spoke aloud. "Are they certain about the girl? Her power is..."broken" somehow?"

"That's the most detailed explanation they've come up with," Piggot confirmed. Good night, a 'broken' Trigger. Of all the horrors she'd imagined in her life… Powers were strange, powers were unpredictable, they were often counter intuitive, many of them were harmful or destructive or detrimental to use for various reasons, but they at least worked. Functioned in some internally consistent fashion. Even Case 53s had powers that gave them some sort of utility, to counterbalance their deformity. The idea of powers that did nothing but make the wielder suffer as they malfunctioned was terrifying. "Which is why the facilities of the PRT are probably her best bet, regardless."

"Selling point," Assault admitted. "Even if her powers are worse than useless, helping her will be good for the PRT's karma."

Piggot suddenly stopped. The door to the girl's room was standing open, and there was a darned cold breeze blowing through. Not bothering to knock she walked right in. Panacea was standing in the middle of the room, staring at the wide open window with a look of surprise on her face. "Director Piggot!" she said upon turning and seeing them. "I… good to see you again, I suppose. Despite the circumstances.."
"What's going on here?" she snapped. She could see the hospital bed was empty, a discarded IV stand next to it, the digital monitor on it beeping its complaint of neglect. "Where is the girl that was brought here?"

Panacea motioned to the window. "I'm afraid she and her friend… left," she said. "Just before you arrived." Piggot noticed a few downy feathers on the floor, drifting about in the breeze. Assault went to the window and looked out-- rather pointlessly, Piggot thought; the Skinwalker had a knack for disappearing into the sky in his owl form. Battery examined the bed and the IV. "She was on a morphine drip?" she exclaimed. "I'm amazed she could find her own feet, much less walk out of here. Or… fly. Or whatever she did..."

"She demonstrated a rather quick recovery, in case you didn't guess," Panacea said, a trifle sarcastically.

"With a power you described as 'malfunctioning?'" Piggot said pointedly. Panacea just shrugged and spread her hands.

"Do we try to find her?" Battery said uncertainly. The girl had fled. Skinwalker had sent some of his toys to destroy her paperwork before it could even be filed, much less read. It was clear that neither of them wanted her identity known. Trying to trace her identity down without her even having committed a crime could be seen as breaking the Unwritten Rules.

Piggot sighed. "We'll probably find out who she is anyway," she decided. "We still have to investigate the trigger event, and Skinwalker left a trail of big muddy pawprints leading from here all the way back to the school. A giant werewolf rescues a girl from a bunch of bullies? Hell, her name is probably gossip all over that school."

"They're probably miles away by now. We'll find them later."

Considerably less than a mile away, Adrian and Taylor trundled the gurney with Taylor's father out of the Emergency Room doors. Once they were all out of sight between two ambulances, Danny dismounted and they all shucked their scrubs. Taylor shifted to her worgen form, as did Adrian; the fewer people who saw their human identities the better. "Okay, that worked. Next step?" Danny would deny it to his dying day, but he was starting to enjoy this.

"You need to go back to work and pretend nothing happened," Adrian said. "If anyone asks, tell them Taylor got food poisoning or something and they sent her home. Taylor and I, we'll be going to my place to lay low-- don't worry, I got security out the wingwong, she'll be safe there.

"Leave work early, grab some tummy medicine-- just to leave a paper trail. Then go to this address..." Adrian wrote out the address of the warehouse that concealed his Lost Workshop. "Just ring the bell, I'll let you in.

"Then we'll all sit down, and I'll explain… well, everything. And a little bit more than everything. I promise."

Danny had started looking a little suspicious when Adrian started talking about 'back to his place,' but he suppressed his Protective Father genes and nodded. "It resembles something like a plan," he joked. "I'll see you soon. Be careful baby."

"You too Daddy," Taylor whispered giving him a hug.

Danny started to go, but then looked back at Adrian. "If you end up having to lose 'Adrian,' what should we call you?" he half-joked.

His response was a half-smile. "Call me Bayleaf."

Danny nodded, and trotted off to find his pickup in the parking lot. Taylor watched him go, then turned back to Adrian. "So how are we--" she yipped in surprise. Standing where Adrian had been was a snowy white reinder with an ornate harness and sparkling ornaments hanging from its antlers. "Adrian?" she said in disbelief. She shook her head and corrected herself. "Bayleaf?"

Bayleaf gave her a wink and knelt down. Cautiously she climbed onto his back. "Some of the weirder stories on PHO are starting to make sense," she said to him. He got to his hooves; she grabbed hold of the peytral around his neck and held on. "Well, Giddyaaaaaaaaaap---!!!" He reared up, then shot out onto the street in a thunder of hoofbeats.

There would be more than a few Brocktonians who would catch a glimpse of a werewolf woman on a white reindeer riding through the snowy streets, whooping and cheering and occasionally howling with glee as she raced on by.

The typical response in Brockton Bay was to shrug and suppose it meant it was a Tuesday.




"Welcome to the Lost Workshop."

Bayleaf had seen a lot of things that had warmed his heart. But nothing had ever made it melt quite like the expression of childlike wonder on Taylor's wolfen face when she saw his workshop for the first time. She stood in the center, turning in place, her eyes sparkling as she took it all in. "It's like a wizard's toy shop!" she said, laughing.

Bayleaf supposed it would look like that. To one side stood the furnaces, one glowing with orange flame, the other with blue. The anvils stood between them, surrounded by tools. On the other was his main worktable, where a cornucopia of trinkets, parts, tools and oddments were scattered. Toys and bots scurried around her feet, and what looked like a zeppelin made out of paper puttered past, just overhead. There were shelves where his finished products and projects were stacked, and a rack of mason jars glowed, gleamed and sparkled with dusts, shards, essences, and elemental materials from far outside the normal limits of baryonic matter.

Around the walls were potted plants, vines that climbed and twined up the walls, yet seemed to somehow fade out of existence as they grew, leaving behind a glowing silhouette of their tendrils and leaves. She stroked one leaf with a padded fingertip. "What on earth…?"

He shrugged. "Just some decorative plants I picked up at a flea market," he said. "I spilled some strange dust on the potting soil by accident and got, er, this. They're pretty and keep the air fresh, and they don't seem to need much sunlight so I kept 'em."

Off to the side, his (still singed, salt-stained and filthy) costume hung on an old store mannikin. Past it was another set of shelves and racks… of the various weapons he'd built, yet hadn't had the need or the nerve yet to bring out. A standing cabinet was dedicated to the healing and first aid items he had left. She looked at those with a peculiar expression on her face, one of half-remembered familiarity. "I would have expected more healing potions and the like," she said for no obvious reason.

"Not in my skillset, unfortunately." Bayleaf realized there was some important information that he hadn't been yet made privy to. He sat down on a nearby work stool; she saw his expression and did the same. "Taylor," he said, keeping his voice smooth and even. "What do you remember from your Trigger event?"

She looked wounded-- the memory of what had been done to her was little less than a day old, the psychic wound raw and bleeding. Anger and grief mingled on her face, and not a little fear. Then she looked puzzled, confused. "I remember the locker," she said slowly. "I remember Sophia reaching through the locker to steal my phone…" she half rose. "That cow still has my phone! She--"

"We'll get it back later," Bayleaf said with grim certainty. "Later. Right now, go on..."

"Raugh!" Taylor's snarl of frustration was impressive in her worgen form. She visibly reined in her temper and sat back down with a huff of air. "…I remember being so frightened, so angry, so horrified that a hero would do something like that to me-- to anyone--" Her throat worked and tears pooled in her wide amber eyes. Wordlessly Bayleaf pulled a bit of cloth.. a loose 'magic bandage,' actually… from a corner of the table and dabbed at her cheek. She smiled as she took it and wiped her eyes and blew her nose. "I.. it was all so monstrous I just blacked out."

"And then…?"

She creased her brows, trying to remember what came next, then looked surprised when she realized something DID come next. "I had a dream, or a hallucination or something-- this huge… thing was dropping down out of the sky, it was big and small at the same time and it was saying words that were hundreds of words at once, making offers, promises..." she suddenly shivered as she realized that she'd read stories about people making deals with the Devil that sounded awfully similar. "And I accepted, and it touched me and it reached out and touched others… I couldn't see them but I saw the lines, the bridges connecting them--

"And then something went wrong. It was like the huge floating thing grabbed a power line or something. Parts of it started exploding and it was screeching like, like ten thousand microphone feedbacks-- then I woke back up still in the locker, only now I was in pain, it was so much pain and I could feel my bones twisting and breaking inside me and I--"

She started shaking. She clasped her hands over her face and began to weep. Bayleaf tipped off his stool and stumbled to her, wrapping his arms carefully around her. She buried her face in his chest, snifflling and weeping.

After a few minutes she quieted. "And then you came," she said. She huddled up against him, her cheek lying against his breastbone. "Scared the life out of me when those claws punched through the door. But then you ripped the door away and light came in, and then you were carrying me in your arms… I was still in so much pain but you were so warm and strong and your… your fur was so soft and you smelled so nice and even though I was hurting I felt so safe--"

Her ears flicked back in that way he was beginning to associate with her blushing. She pulled away from him and he-- reluctantly-- let go. He still stayed close though; she made no effort to push him away further. "And then we were in the hospital everybody was running around, and they stuck that morphine drip in my arm, thank God for that, and then… and then…"

"And then…?" he led in, giving her an encouraging grin.

"And then I had the weirdest dream," she said. "It was a trial. Only it wasn't. It was a game show, and I was a contestant. There were three glowing things there, being the emcees or the judges or both-- and there was another person there, another glowing thing, and it kept whispering suggestions to me and doing things that made the judges angry for some reason—I think… I think he was supposed to be my Agent, or something. Like for an actor?" She didn't notice him twitch at her choice of words. "And they kept asking me to make choices: words, pictures, symbols, and none of it made any sense, but you were there and I was so relieved, I kept choosing you because I trusted you the most. I, I guess I won, or something… And the one tricky light who was my agent said something to me and I woke up."

"What did the Agent say?" he pressed.

At his words she suddenly sat up straight and began rattling off words like they were memorized. "Worgen Female, Subtlety Rogue, Max Level, Alchemy and Jewelcrafting Max Level. All talents, standard and gathering skills inclusive." She blinked and shook her head. "Why did I say that?"

"That clever sonuvagun," Bayleaf muttered. "A post hypnotic suggestion. He wanted to let me know your stats, so he gave you a little hypnotic message-in-a-bottle to go off when I used that phrase." He looked at her, musing. "A rogue, huh? Dang. That's going to make things interesting..."

"Hold on, Post hypnotic?" Taylor said, confused. "And "he" who?"

He sat back down on his workstool and took her hands. He took a deep breath. "Okay, this is going to be a lot to take in, but--" A buzzer went off and a nearby lamp blinked. "Ah crap. Looks like your Dad is here… probably better if I explain this all at once. Gimme a sec.." He left the room and returned with Taylor's father in tow. Taylor had to wonder if she had looked the way he did. He looked twenty years younger, like an awestruck fanboy and like a little boy who had just found the coolest tree fort in the world.

"...An old workshop from the railyard over a hundred years ago," Adrian… Bayleaf… was telling him, obviously reciting the history of the place. "It fell out of use, they built up around it until it was completely hidden from view and then forgot about it."

"You own it?" Danny asked.

"I will… I plan to set up a dummy corporation to buy it-- once I figure out how you make a dummy corporation." He motioned Danny to one of the more plush seats in the workshop. Danny sat down, still rubbernecking. "We were just getting to the nitty gritty of explaining, well, all this. So now that you're here I'll take it from the top."

Bayleaf sat down in another chair and turned it so it was facing between the two of them. He started to speak, then stopped. "You know what? Wait a minute." He got up and stalked up the stairs to the second floor. When he returned he had a laptop and a camcorder on a tripod in his hands. He plugged them in and set them up so the camera was standing between them, pointed at his chair. He clicked the "record" and sat down as the infamous little red light came on.

"I figure I'm going to be explaining all this a LOT in the near future," he said with a faintly dry hint of humor. "So a little one-time recording will make things easier. I'll edit it later, maybe do a PowerPoint Presentation..."

He sat back and coughed, and even looked a bit awkward at being in front of a lens. "Okay, to start with, you should know I'm not from around here. Really, really, REALLY not from around here..."
While the clock ticked by and the day waned, he explained everything to them. About Agent, and the others of his race. About the Game they played and some of the rules as he understood them. About Azeroth or at least a quick summation, and about how he'd been selected to go to Earth Bet.

Then he explained about the origin of superpowers on Earth Bet. He explained the Entities, about Scion, about Cauldron, about Coil and the PRT and their agendas how they all tied together. He explained, with a great deal of guilt, how Taylor's Triggering had gone so horribly wrong-- how Agent had finagled (and Bayleaf suspected, paid dearly) for a second-chance offer for Taylor, and now SHE was an Actor for the Game, and one of probably only two people on all of Earth Bet who didn't derive their powers from a Shard.

They sat in silence after he finished. He turned the camera off and saved the digital file to a thumb drive. "You're handling this better than Faultline's crew did," he said, trying feebly to joke. "At this point they'd already started on their second bottle of vodka."

"I'm sorry," Taylor said meekly. "It's just so big--! How are couple of, of dog people supposed to save the world from SCION?"

Bayleaf was about to protest that Scion had blind spots, weaknesses, limitations; that they could get help, the greatest minds--- that in other timelines he had been defeated by even less powerful heroes than themselves; that in one timeline even an unpowered, perfectly mundane school security guard had managed to save the world…

Instead he sighed and said: "That's what we have to figure out. Before I arrived, events were aligning that a young Cape would Trigger right about now who would eventually bring about Scion's death. But my presence has disrupted things so much that those events will never play out--"

Taylor's breath had caught in her throat as he said those words and she made the intuitive leap. "It was me, wasn't it," she said faintly. "I… I was supposed to Trigger with the power that would end Scion." She looked sick. "Instead I… Oh, God no." She looked at him, her eyes filled with horror and disbelief. "Why did you interfere?" She said, shaking her fists at him as her voice rose to a shriek. "WHY DID YOU INTERFERE??"

"I had to--!"

"You doomed our world! Why couldn't you have left it alone and let it happen--"

"BECAUSE NINE TIMES OUT OF TEN YOU LOSE!!!" Bayleaf roared, rising to his feet, his hackles bushed out. Danny and Taylor cringed back in their seats. "Because NINE TIMES out of TEN you LOSE," he repeated, ashamed at his outburst, exhausted from the emotional effort it took to expose this awful fact. "The way the original timeline unfolds, unfolded, will unfold in countless universes, the margin between victory and defeat is INCHES. And those inches are rarely on the right side of the line.

"The powers you manifest with, that you were supposed to manifest with, weren't enough. It takes a mile long chain of threadbare circumstances for your powers to become… upgraded into something that can let you fight Scion, much less defeat him. And every step of the way you and others and everyone you love suffers. Tragedy after tragedy, loss after loss, death after death by the thousands, till it culminates in the final battle, the Golden Morning, when you kill Scion-- and your victory celebration consists of being lobotomized with a BULLET."

"And worst of all? Even in the unaltered timelines where you win, trillions die. Yes I said TRILLIONS-- there are hundreds of Earth-alternates just in this one little dimensional pocket. Scion destroys God knows how many of them in the final battle. And half your own reality becomes uninhabitable.

"THAT'S why I interfered," he said. "That's why Agent's race sends out Actors. That's why Agent, my Agent, literally went into hock and bent every law his people know to the breaking point to put me here, and to buy you a second chance. To screw Fate over, and find a path to victory that beats the odds... and isn't powered by the soul of a tormented child to work."

Danny put his hand to his head and sat back. "Give us a minute," he said. "It kind of takes a minute to adjust to being told the secrets of the Universe."

"The secrets of the Universe, and how they suck," Taylor added, a little bitterly Bayleaf thought.

"Don't think like that," Bayleaf pleaded. "Please, just don't. If the Universe all really sucked, then what's the point of living?

"I don't know about you but I take great comfort from the fact that there are Beings out there OTHER than those Space Whale things, Beings like Agent that on our side and who want us to win, and who'll scrimp and cheat and undercut the rules just to stack the deck in our favor.

"You know what I see when I'm out there? I see a lot of evil and hurt and pain. I see people being as rotten and wicked as they possibly can to each other and to themselves and spitting in the face of God.
"But I also see a skinhead help a little kid over a pothole in the road. I see a hooker give her trashy fur coat to her skinnier, poorly dressed friend so she won't freeze. I see a hobo splitting his last sandwich with a stray dog, and an ABB kid walking his hundred year old granny to the store so she won't trip and fall. I see some hell's angel biker who hasn't darkened the door of a church in years going inside to pray for a dying friend. Every day I see people doing things for one another, some little spark of good, and sometimes I think... I think maybe I'm seeing just the tiniest little bit of what the good Lord saw when he looked down, saw how wicked and lost and sinful we are and still said "These people are worth dying for."

"And I'll be damned if I don't at least step up and say that this world and these people are worth FIGHTING for."

The Heberts were stunned speechless. But maybe he saw something in their eyes: a touch of respect.

He straightened. "But even if you threw all that out, I'd still be here. I'd still try to help you, Taylor, and I'd still have tried to save you from that Hell in the locker. Because there's one tenet Agent has that I definitely agree with: the fate of one is shared by all. You ever hear these idiots talking about "minority rights?" Well the smallest minority is ONE. And if you don't fight for the rights of the individual-- for the FATE of the individual-- against all comers, you're fighting for nothing." He drew a breath. "I may have agreed to come here to try and save a world, but in the end I would have come just to try to save you."

Tears were running down her face again. She came to him arms outstretched and crawled into his lap. "I'm sorry," she sobbed. "I'm sorry..."

"Don't be," he said, patting her back. "Don't be, okay?"

Danny watched with a terrible pang in his heart. She'd gone, not to Danny but to Bayleaf for comfort. He'd known this day was coming some day, but still, seeing his little girl turn to another… bittersweet at best. "So our next move?" he said.

"For now, the big stuff, we've got about five to ten years," Bayleaf said. "More, actually, thanks to some steps I've already taken. But for the immediate future? We try and find out how much of our 'secret identities'," Bayleaf snorted, "are still left, and if we can patch them up. We have a day or two if we all call in sick, Taylor and I can hide here, but we're going to have to move fast..." he brooded for a minute. Then he got a cunning, plotting look on his face. Danny suddenly felt worried. He hadn't seen an expression like that since his favorite cousin had come up with a plan for swiping his dad's car keys so they could drive into town for a couple of twelve-packs of beer… when they were fourteen.

"You got an idea, I'm guessing," Danny said warily.

"Yeah. But… I'm going to have to bring in a couple of friends on this." Bayleaf rubbed his chin and gave Danny a sidelong glance. "Tell me, Sir-- have you ever watched an old black and white movie called 'Gaslight?' "
 
Last edited:
Chapter 13
Chapter 13
Chapter Text


Early morning rolled in. Bayleaf was up early; he'd slept on blankets on the workroom floor while Taylor took the upstairs bed. He'd woken hours ago, grumbling with an aching back, hit the can and the shower and was trying to cobble together something resembling a breakfast for two out of the contents of his larder and minifridge. It was more camping food and quicky-instant eat-right-now stuff than a proper meal, but fruit, boxed pastries and some bottled Starbuck's would have to do for now. Lucky break, he had a package of sausage and another of bacon. He threw both on the griddle and put it on top of one of the forges. If Taylor was anything like him she would be craving protein something fierce.

Taylor came trooping down the stairs, her hair frowzy and her fur rumpled. He was impressed; he would have expected her to take time to adjust walking up and down stairs with digitigrade legs, but she handled them with grace. Well, as much grace as a 5 AM wakeup would permit. "Bathroom?" she mumbled, looking sheepish.

And darned cute, standing there, rubbing the back of her leg with one foot and her shoulder peeking out of the collar of her sweatshirt like-- whoa, kemosabe! He quickly turned his attention back to the bacon and sausages. "Through that door," he said. "Towels in the cabinet if you're looking to shower."

"Tha—Haaahaanks," she yawned, yawning till her fangs all showed and her tongue curled. She staggered into the bathroom. A few minutes passed and he heard a flush. His head came up. Whoops, he'd forgotten to warn her about--

A deafening canine shriek told him he was too late. "Ahh WHAT THE HELL YAIIK--"

"Bidet!" he shouted, smothering a laugh. It was built into the toilet and went off if there was weight on the seat when you flushed.

"Why the hell do you have--"

"FUR!" He thought it a succinct explanation.

"Eugh, fine, but does it have to be FREEZING? ...YEEK!"

"Would you rather it was WARM?"

"Eugh. Point." She didn't sound happy about it, though.

Another minute passed. Bayleaf dished up the bacon and sausage on a spare plate and set them on the, well, relatively clean end of the worktable. "What the heck's up with this shower?" she said in confusion.

He stopped and got an evil grin on his face when he realized what she was in for. "Just step inside, close the door and push the button," he said.

"Push the button..?" He heard the sliding door on the cylindrical shower stall slide shut. Three… Two… One…

FWOOSH.

"AYEEEK WHAT THE HELL AGH PFFFLT AGH YOU JACKASS AGGGH!" Taylor yelled and swore as she was hit at every angle with hot soapy water by a dozen high pressure embedded sprayers.

The water stopped for a minute and she continued to express her opinion of Bayleaf's morals, stature, and ancestry while the accused stood in his workshop, staggering with silent laughter as he fished out the cutlery. "Better scrub up while you can," he managed to shout. " The rinse cycle starts in a second!"

"WHAT THE HELL IS THIS??"

"I'm a Cape, I get all sorts of filthy! Grease and mud and God knows what all else gets in my fur. It takes a lot to get it out!" That had been a hard lesson learned; changing forms didn't always help, either. "The soap in the water is shampoo, by the way." She didn't answer, only muttering foul imprecations for several minutes. He suddenly found himself blushing as he tried not to imagine her lathering up.

"You didn't tell me about any of this on purpose, didn't you you AIEEEK!" She was cut off by the rinse cycle.

"Be ready for the dryer," He managed to gasp out.

While Taylor was busy being attacked by her shower, Bayleaf's cellphone rang. He popped it out of the recharger and accepted the call. "Adrian, is that you? This is Aisha! Oh man, Adrian, I'm so sorry I screwed up-- I took a skip day yesterday, I didn't even know what happened--"

"Aisha?" Bayleaf asked in surprise. "Aisha, slow down, what are you talking about?"

"Your girl Taylor! I told you I'd watch her back but I wasn't here yesterday-- and The Three Bees got her. It's awful, Adrian, it's bad. I'm so sorry--"

"Aisha… AISHA! It's okay. Taylor's okay, she's with me." He was relieved, actually. Sometimes Aisha came across as a little sociopathic; it was good to know she could feel guilty about an imagined screwup.

"--But how, everyone saw--"

Inspiration struck. "Aisha, Taylor's fine, but she and I need your help."

Aisha stopped. "...What kind of help?"

Bayleaf rolled the dice. "the same type of help your brother could probably use."

There was a short, deep silence on the other end of the line. "How do you know about that?" Aisha hissed.

"The same way I know a lot of things. Cape stuff."

"Cape stuff."

"I'll lay it out for you. Your brother and his friends are getting tangled up with some really nasty operators and don't even know it. You help me out with this, I'll help you pull your big dumb brother's butt out of the sausage grinder."

"Okay, I help you with YOUR 'Cape Stuff,'and you'll help me out with MY 'Cape Stuff?'"

"That's the idea. Deal?"

Aisha's voice started sounding amused, the way it did when she thought something was going to be FUN. "Okay, I'm in. What you need me to do?"

"All right. Go around to all the teachers. Tell them that Taylor's out with food poisoning today, and I asked you for her to pick up all her assignments."

"Got it."

"Here's the important part: if anyone talks about what happened yesterday-- the locker, the Cape, anything, especially if they mention Taylor-- look at them like they're crazy and tell 'em you saw her yesterday at lunch. You didn't speak to her but she was looking kinda queasy. Then I called you today to pick up her homework. Doesn't matter who asks you or tells you. Deny, deny, deny. And if they ask about me, you saw me floating somewhere around school, you don't know for sure..."

"Oh I get it," her grin was audible. "Gaslight 'em, right?"

"Well, well, somebody's cultured."

"Get bent. Don't worry about it. I've been blowing smoke up my teacher's skirts since I was six. You give me enough time I'll have half of 'em swearing they spoke to you and shook your hand themselves yesterday."

On with his contributing to the corruption of a minor. "Great. I'll call you later to tell you where to meet us." He hung up. Just in time to hear the buzzer and the sound of the drying cycle start up.
She must have heard his warning this time because there was only a brief yip, followed by silence. The roar of the dryer went on for some time; she must soak up more water than he did with that long mane of hair.

The blowers finally stopped. There were a few more seconds of silence, followed by a "YAIK!" of surprise. What now? "You'd better hurry and get dressed; we're gonna have visitors soon and WAGH!!" He nearly jumped out of his skin when the bathroom door opened and a hairball walked out.

It was Taylor. She was wrapped from armpit to thigh in one of his big fluffy beach sized towels, and every single hair on her body was sticking straight out. Her fur was poofed out in a fuzzy corona, and her normally loose tumbling locks were frizzed out into a fright wig. She stood there stiff shouldered, glaring at him and looking like the world's angriest giant Pomeranian.

Bayleaf lost it. He collapsed on the floor, howling with laughter. He tried to pull himself to his feet; it was no use. Every time he looked at her and saw the expression on her fuzzy-wuzzy face he lost it again. He eventually ended up half-draped over the edge of the worktable, weeping with laughter.

There was a buzz and the bolts on the back entrance disengaged. Taylor's father came in, a suitcase in one hand and several bags of takeout in the other. "Taylor, I brought-- Taylor?? What the hell happened to you?" He stopped in his tracks and dropped everything to the floor.

Danny stood flabbergasted at the sight before him; his daughter-- at least he assumed the giant fuzzball was his daughter-- standing there in a towel looking like she was about to quite literally bite someone, and Bayleaf the hero hanging off the edge of the table, laughing like a hyena.

He said the first words that popped into his head. They were the wrong ones. "You look like the Sheepdog that ate Seattle," he blurted out.

Bayleaf nearly passed out.




After a great deal of time locked in the bathroom with a set of brushes and combs (brought with the suitcase of clothing) and a great number of sincere apologies, Taylor graciously rejoined the two barbarian, uncouth men in her life at the table and they broke their fast. "So I hit the drive thru at Fugly Bob's on the way, because I figured after everything yesterday you HAD to be starved," Danny was saying. "Then I thought it over and went through the drive through again and pretty much tripled my first order."

"Good call," Bayleaf mumbled around a mouthful of double cheeseburger, glancing over at Taylor. Despite being the most petite of the three, she was (no other word for it) wolfing down the food in front of them at a genuinely astonishing rate. She had already destroyed her share of the burger order, was tearing into the bacon and sausage, and was making inroads into both Danny and Bayleaf's food as well. She looked up, licking her fingers, and flicked her ears down in a lupine blush.

"Don't be embarrassed," Bayleaf chuckled. "You should've seen me my first day. It's a good thing I can turn into a walrus and snag a few fish in a pinch."

Danny nearly choked on his burger. "You-- you're Wonder Walrus?" he managed to cough out. He started banging on the table with his fist as Taylor started whacking him on the back. Airway cleared he roared with laughter. Taylor was laughing too, staring at him in disbelieving glee.

"I'm several people apparently," Bayleaf said with a doggy style grin. "But yeah, Wonder Walrus."

"You nearly ended up owing me a pair of pants," Danny said, pointing in accusation.

"Why?"

"Cause I dang near crapped them laughing when you gave Armsmaster that- that walrus smooch!" Danny laughed.

"He's a terrible kisser by the way," Bayleaf quipped, his face deadpan. Danny nearly quit breathing, he was laughing so hard. Taylor actually sputtered burger crumbs.

"How many secret identities do you HAVE?" Taylor asked, wiping her chin.

"Let's see. This form, I've been called Skinwalker. There's Wonder Walrus," he chuckled a minute. "and some of the folks at the hospitals call me the Giving Tree. Some folks are talking about the Night Owl, and there are quite a number of drug dealers in jail right now who tell each other horror stories about the Tiger Demon. My human form has my old human name-- Adrian. But… under it all, I think of myself as Bayleaf." He gave her a smile.

Her jaw was hanging open. "You're all of those?" she said. "How many forms do you have?"

Bayleaf actually had to stop and count on his fingers. "About eleven," he said. "There's a couple I haven't tried yet. Oh, and I forgot that at least one little girl thinks I'm one of Santa's reindeer." He smiled at that memory. Then his smile turned a little wicked. "Of course Armsmaster probably thinks I'm either the Devil incarnate or punishment from God..."

Danny started chortling again. "Why do you pick on him so much?"

"One, in the original timeline he caused Taylor's fall into villainy," Bayleaf said sourly. "She stopped Lung on her first night out as a cape--"

"LUNG?" Now it was Taylor's turn to choke. Lung was an asian cape who led the ABB. He transformed into a humanoid dragon when he fought, and the longer he fought the stronger and tougher and more incendiary he got. He'd fought Leviathan to a standstill, in a battle that sank the island of Kyushu. The idea of even seeing Lung in the street and doing anything but run like a madwoman the other way sounded like insanity. "How--?"

"Bug powers."

"Bug powers?"

"Bug powers. You sent a swarm of black widows down his shorts. He lost his junk when Armsmaster stuck him full of a tinker tranquilizer without asking you what you'd done first. Shut off his regeneration for a while and…. "

"Nyergh."

"Anyway, Armsmaster took the credit for your bust. You were so disillusioned that you wanted nothing to do with him or the PRT or the Wards, so you stayed rogue. You went undercover in the Undersiders and… went native."

"That's a lot to pin on just Armsmaster," Danny said. "I mean, jackass move, yes, but--"

"He also nearly got her killed by Leviathan," Bayleaf interrupted.

"...What." Danny was suddenly a lot less sympathetic.

"The spotlight hog actually tried to arrange a solo fight between him and Leviathan when Leviathan attacked the city," Bayleaf said. "He had some new secret weapon and a plan to make himself the number one hero in the country. Taylor got caught in the middle. She saved an Endbringer shelter full of innocent people when Armsmaster's halfassed plan naturally went off the rails, and they both got half-flattened in the process.

"Then the sonuvabitch exposed her secret identity in the cape emergency hospital as revenge." Bayleaf jabbed savagely at his ketchup cup with a french fry.

"What??" Danny said, rising to his feet as if he intended to go punch the armored tinker in his bearded chin personally. "No, wait… this isn't the same Armsmaster--"

"Well, he's not gotten that bad. But he's still the same humorless, insecure, spotlight hungry jerk he was in the baseline. He's peaking out as a Tinker and a Cape, career wise, and he's getting desperate to grab the brass ring one last time.

"'Swhy I torment him so much. I'm trying to break him of that. I figure if he wants to be in the spotlight so much, I'd make sure he was there as much as possible-- as the stone-faced butt of every joke I could think of." He smirked around a mouthful of fries. "Plus, it's fun."

Taylor was looking at her hand, shifting it back and forth between worgen and human. "Will I be able to change into as many forms as you?" she asked.

"Um, no," Bayleaf said. He wiped his mouth with a napkin and got up. "We don't have the same powers."

Danny and Taylor looked at each other, then back to Bayleaf. "I think we both thought that your, ah, friends gave Taylor a copy of your powers," he said.

"Oh no," Bayleaf said, shaking his head. "We both got our powers-- and our forms--- from the same setting, but we've got two diffent powersets. I'm a Druid…" he picked up an apple and juggled it in one hand. "But she's a Rogue."

"Aren't you both technically rogues right now?" Danny said.

"No, not like the PRT means it." Bayleaf snorted. "And isn't that a cute little semantic headgame trick. Rogue. Make it sound like even a person with powers who just sits at home doing nothing is a dangerous outlaw. Watch out, we got a runaway off the plantation!"

"Anyway. Rogue, in Azeroth terms means someone with training and powers in stealth, infiltration, and melee fighting with quick, vicious takedowns. Um, basically a sort of super-ninja." he picked at the apple in his hand. "Oh, uh, Taylor, would you get that knife off the rack there?"

Taylor got up and pulled down the knife he'd pointed at. It was actually more of a dagger, nearly a foot long and wicked-looking. "Got it," she said, turning around.

"Think fast!" The apple came whipping through the air at her head like a fastball.

Swipp Swipp! "Hey, what did you do that fffff….." Bayleaf pointed down. Taylor looked. The apple was lying on the floor at her feet, neatly sliced into four sections.

"Ho. Lee. Snap." Danny said reverently.

"How did I YAIK!" Her yelp of terror was only to be expected. One does that when a roaring werewolf leaps at them from across the room. Just before Bayleaf's claws reached her, there was a bang and a puff of blue-black smoke and she disappeared… only to instantly reappear in another puff of smoke directly behind him and deliver a perfect roundhouse kick to his kidneys. He went down with a crash, sprawling on the floor and groaning in pain. He rolled to his feet, clutching his back.

"Owgh. In retrospect, jumping at someone with a knife? A really, REALLY stupid move. Sorry, Taylor honey, it was the only way I could think of to..." he blinked. Taylor was looking at him with wide eyed terror, the knife held pointed at him in her shaking hand. "Oh, whoa, honey, I'm so sorry I scared you that bad, I swear I wasn't going to hurt you… whoa." As he had been speaking she had stepped backward and slowly faded from sight. "Taylor?"

"I-I'm sorry," the empty space said. "But holy shit you have no idea how scary that is..."

"Taylor," Bayleaf said with a doggy grin. "Look down at yourself."

"Honestly, men," the empty space said. "It's always boob jokes with… omigosh I'm invisible!"

"And you just teleported, too," Bayleaf said. "And if I remember right, Subtlety Rogues-- which is what you are-- can disappear instantly, render people unconscious with a single strike, throw blades with pinpoint accuracy, generate clouds of smoke that blot out a sizeable area, and are natural masters of knife combat… oh, and can disappear into a "shadow state" for short periods that heals their wounds and makes injuries they cause more damaging. Cast mystical "poisons" on their weapons that make people sluggish, or heal more slowly…. And a few other things too." He shrugged. "Super Ninja."

Taylor slowly faded back into visibility. "Aww," she said. "I tried to make it last longer, but..."

"Too many people focusing on where you were, I guess. It also sorta poops out a few seconds into combat... takes too much concentration to maintain. So there's that."

"That was… amazing," Danny said, his eyes dancing with excitement. "I can't believe it, my daughter is Nightcrawler!"

"Who?" Taylor said. "And eww. What kind of a cape is named after a worm?" You could almost see a little bit of Mr. Hebert's childhood die in his eyes. Bayleaf turned away and bit his lip to keep from laughing.

"But why a Rogue?" Taylor went on. "I'm sure there were other powersets that were… better for our mission."

"It's not what you got, but what you do with it," Bayleaf said. "And as to that, well. Do you remember any of the questions the Judges in your dream asked you?"

"Yyyes," Taylor said, putting a clawtip to her chin as she thought. "They asked me what I thought of my world. I told them I wished I could make it better. They asked about Dad...I said I wanted to make him proud and… and happy again." she shot a look to her father, who just smiled at her. "And they asked me about Sophia, of all people."

"I told them the truth. That she was my enemy. They asked what I wanted to do about her.

"I said I wanted to beat her. I wanted to win. I didn't want to let her break me or make me a monster. That I wanted to be BETTER than her."

"That's probably it right there," Bayleaf said. "She's your rival. You want to out do her-- be better than her. So they gave you the powerset that most closely matches Sophia, or rather Shadow Stalker. Just so you could beat her at everything, even her own game."

Taylor felt a wicked smirk growing on her lips. "I think I LIKE that," she said.

"How about 'Rogue?'" Danny said hopefully. "As a name, I mean. No, that would be terrible, wouldn't it." He looked crestfallen.

Bayleaf chuckled. He walked over and patted Danny on the shoulder. "Marvel Comics has gone to its well-deserved rest, Mr. Hebert," he said. "Just let them rest in peace."

"I'm going with the name I told the Judges," Taylor said firmly. "If nobody else likes it, tough."

"What name was that?" Bayleaf asked.

She looked at him with determination in her eyes. "Hemlokk." She paused. "With two K's," she added, feeling a bit silly.

A corner of Bayleaf's mouth quirked up. "Works for me," he said. He pulled out his phone and started dialing. "Now it's time to call in some help, if we're going to save both our secret identities." He put his phone up to his ear. "Hello, Amy?"




It wasn't half an hour later that Bayleaf was standing on the loading dock of the abandoned warehouse, freezing his currently furless butt off and waiting for his guests to arrive. To his surprise, the first one there was Parian. A taxi pulled up to the end of the street and a young woman dressed in a skirt, heavy winter coat and with her head muffled in a scarf got out. She trotted down the alley to where Bayleaf waited and smiled at him with dark eyes. "Hello again, Adrian," she said. "Or should I say Skinwalker?"

He sighed. "Thank you for coming, especially on short notice," he said. "I know how you hate leaving your shop." He gestured towards the open shutter. "Come on inside, get comfortable--"

Anything further was interrupted when two girls dropped out of the sky. The flying one was a platinum blonde, and in fashionably scuffed jeans, crop-topped festive sweater and ugg boots, was definitely underdressed for the weather. The girl in her arms on the other hand was bundled up like an eskimo in a thick plush coat that reached clear to her toes. "Did you have to fly so fast, Vicky? I like to froze my face off," she was complaining.

"It's bracing! Good for you!" Vicky said.

Bayleaf growled in exasperation. He should have expected this. "She insisted on coming, did she," he asked Amy, nodding at Glory Girl.

"Sorry," Amy said. "She found out I was going to see-- a friend-- and she squeezed the rest out of me. Then I couldn't get her to butt out." She seemed a little miffed, though Bayleaf suddenly found himself wondering if it was at her sister or at him.

"I suppose it's only fair you brought some protection along," he said grudgingly, facepalming. "I haven't given you much reason to trust me yet--"

"You got THAT right, Mister Shapeshift Rogue," Vicky said, interposing herself between Amy and Bayleaf and jabbing him in the chest with rather painfully her finger. "You tried to pull a fast one on my sister--" jab "and I don't care for that." Jab "I don't know what you're up to, inviting her out here all alone--" jab jab " But I'm watching you, buster, and I erk!"

Bayleaf had reached up and grabbed her hand in his fist. His suddenly clawed, shovel sized fist. He'd gone full worgen between one breath and the next. He took a moment to enjoy the expression of growing alarm on Vicky Dallon's face as she found herself struggling harder and harder to pull her hand out of his grasp. She pulled free finally, but it took an unsettling amount of effort. His smile was an inch from her nose and ALL teeth. "A one-ton deadlift is kiddy stuff on my scale, little girl," he said. "I flip pickup trucks one-handed for fun. So don't try throwing your weight around with me."

"You're Skinwalker?"She yelped at the top of her voice.

"Say it a little louder, sister, I don't think they heard it on Captain's Hill," Bayleaf snarled in exasperation under his breath. "Get this through your pom-pom brain, prom queen, this is about somebody's secret identity. UNWRITTEN RULES stuff. I've got three people here, counting myself, who are trying to keep every villain in Brockton bay from finding out their names, addresses and favorite ice cream flavor before the end of the week, so I'd greatly appreciate it if you kept your mouth shut!"

Wide eyed, Vicky nodded till her ponytail bobbled. He hadn't collapsed her forcefield but he'd come close. That was enough to get the message across. He released her and quickly shifted back to his human form. "Lets get inside before someone stumbles along and sees this little circus," he grumbled.

He looked apologetically at Parian. "This could risk your ID. I can understand if--"

She held up a gloved hand. "I've come this far, I want to see all this out," she said. "Besides, I owe you greatly for those miracle materials you gave me. They've meant a sea change in how I do business." The end of her scarf suddenly slithered around through the air around her. "Not to mention how safe I feel out in public." Her eyes sparkled with amusement.

"You're PAR—UMPH!" The scarf suddenly elongated and shot across the loading dock to wrap around Vicky's face, silencing her. Vicky tried to rip off the cloth, to her alarm it didn't even stretch.
"Sorry," Amy said as she ran her hand down her face. "She's a fan..."

"In, in, in, before your sister invents a whole new kind of Collateral Damage," Bayleaf said, ushering them through the open shutter and slamming it down behind them.

"Pfuh, the heck is that scarf made of?" Vicky said when it finally peeled off. Parian ignored the question. Bayleaf stopped in the middle of the warehouse and took a calming breath. "Amy, Parian, I appreciate this. The people inside and I… we're going to be trusting you with a lot. Our names are just the start of it. A lot of it will be dangerous to know. If you want to back out, now's the time to say it."

None of them said anything. In fact all three young women crossed their arms impatiently. "Okay, I just had to say it." He led them to the back of the dusty building and slid the plywood panel aside, revealing the hidden entrance. He bowed and opened the door. "Entre' vu."

Amy started to enter, but Vicky stopped her with one hand. "I'll go first," she said. "Just in case wolf-boy here has any surprises planned," she gave him a defiant look. She ducked in. "Oh how nice, a hole in the wall," she snarked as she disappeared from sight.

A moment later a reverent "oh wowww" echoed out. "...Holy crap there's two of you?"

Amy cocked an eyebrow at him. Bayleaf just smirked. She and Parian stepped through and inside; Bayleaf followed, dragging the plywood back in place behind himself.



"I have to say," Parian said in admiration. "I find myself having workshop envy." She was seated in one of the comfy chairs, her scarf and heavy coat set aside for a light silk headwrap and domino mask. Bayleaf was kind of relieved she'd opted to leave the doll mask behind. That thing was creepy.

"Thanks." Bayleaf said. He looked abashed. "Amy, Vicky, I'd like to apologize for that scene outside--"

"Don't bother," said Amy over her shoulder. "Frankly it was worth the price of admission to see someone make Vicky shut up for a second."

"Get bent, sister dear," Vicky said sweetly.

The Dallon sisters were still well into the "Gawk and poke" stage of their visit. Amy was over intensely examining the arcane plants, while Vicky was more or less playing with the bots and toys wandering the floor. "Oh look Amy, it's so cute!" Vicky gushed, holding up one of the workerbots. The agitated little bot was squeaking and kicking its feet.

"Please don't bother those, they're busy running errands," Bayleaf said with a sigh.

"Errands like what?" Vicky asked.

"Like collecting scrap to make more workerbots," he said. "I'm down to these three guys, a few sabotage bugs and Obie after that Merchant raid. Speaking of which--" he looked around.

"Out in my truck," Danny said. He was busy setting up a digital projector. "Little nut nearly gave me a heart attack this morning. I left him in there. No offense but you're not exactly in a good neighborhood." Taylor's father had no mask. After much debate they decided that full disclosure with the people they were asking for help was the way to go.

Amy let go of the leaf of the semi-invisible plant and sighed. "Okay. So what is this all about? And when do we get those explanations you promised?"

"Explanations?" Vicky said
.
"I told you about the Giving Tree," Amy said to her sister.

"Oh, your plant Case 53 friend."

"Right. Well I'm at First General the other day and I catch this guy--" Amy jerked a thumb at Bayleaf-- "breaking into the linen closet and stealing some scrubs. When I try demanding an explanation, he sprouts leaves at me and promises to explain everything that's going on. Well, I'm here and I'm waiting."

"I am here because I owe Adrian here a tremendous favor, at the least," Parian said. "I was told that it involved himself and a friend; I am assuming he was referring to his wolf ladyfriend here." Taylor hunched up a bit in her chair at the attention.

Bayleaf ran his fingers over his scalp. "Okay, answers. I'll start at the reason I called you all here. The other day, Taylor here manifested. Thanks to a screw-up on my part, to multiple screw-ups, she's in danger of having her secret identity exposed to the world. Mine is too, but that's secondary. Basically, I'm asking you to help me put toothpaste back into the tube and secure her secret identity again."

"I think maybe you missed it," Vicky said, crossing her arms under her chest and standing behind her sister's chair in a cocksure pose. "But we're from New Wave? We kinda gave up secret identities as a bad idea, ages ago?"

"And I also know how it worked out for you," Bayleaf retorted. Amy and Vicky both flinched at the blunt reminder of their darkest time as a hero team: one family member who'd lived the New Wave principle had been killed in her own home, on her own doorstep, by a low-level thug who wanted to make a name for himself. Retribution-- by the villains, no less-- had been swift and brutal... but the damage had been done. Bayleaf didn't even blink at Vicky's angry glare. "Vicky, this isn't about her and I being able to go shopping without being bothered by paparazzi. We've got reasons, life and death reasons, for trying to keep our masks."

"Then why not let the PRT handle it?" Vicky said obstinately. "They do that whole 'scrub the scene' thing for new capes, especially if they join the Wards-- oh what?" she snapped. Because Bayleaf and 'Hemlokk' were both shaking their heads.

"Just watch the video, young lady," Danny said, a touch sternly. Parental authority mode activated. "You'll get your answers." He hit a button on the laptop next to the projector. The projector lit up, throwing a rectangle of light on a bare patch of wall.

Bayleaf sat down next to Hemlokk, who leaned into him. She passed him a bowl. He looked down into it in surprise. "Popcorn?"
"You had some packets in your supplies," she said impishly, handing him a bottle of cola.

Up on the projection, an image of Bayleaf walked onscreen. He sat down in an overstuffed chair and addressed the camera and whomever was behind it.

"I figure I'm going to be explaining all this a LOT in the near future," he said with a faintly dry hint of humor. "So a little one-time recording will make things easier. I'll edit it later, maybe do a PowerPoint Presentation..."

He sat back and coughed, and even looked a bit awkward at being in front of a lens. "Okay, to start with, you should know I'm not from around here. Really, really, REALLY not from around here..."





A slow hour crawled by as the Bayleaf on the projector talked, and answered questions, and more questions after that. When the video ended, the three young women Bayleaf had invited were staring at him, and each other, with obvious horror. "This can't be true," Parian said. "It can't possibly!"

"It isn't," Vicky said, her face thunderous. "This is garbage."

Amy was shaking her head, looking distressed. "It makes too much sense, Vicky--"

"Too much sense?" Vicky exploded. "We've got a couple of Cape loonies who are claiming to have insider knowledge about a gigantic alien conspiracy involving the PRT, the Protectorate, Coil, Scion, some mysterious 'Cauldron' group, giant space whale things, and just about everybody except Fugly Bob himself… based on information they got from another group of aliens and oh yeah, they're aliens themselves! This is crazier than that poofy-haired guy on the History Channel!" She lifted her own hair over her head in pantomime of the notorious ancient alienologist.

That brought Bayleaf up short. Of course they'd want proof. He cursed himself mentally. Agent had warned him that this was the reason so many Actors kept mum about their origins, or their information sources… it could be harder than proving Fermet's last theorem to prove they were telling the truth. Getting dismissed as a loony or locked up as one was a good possibility if you bungled it.

"Well?" Vicky demanded. "What kind of PROOF do you have?"

"Well you could go to the Palanquin and talk to Faultline and her crew," Bayleaf said dryly. "Cauldron spooked so bad when I told Faultline the truth that they dropped Contessa on our heads and tried to kill us all. I'm sure they can tell you the eyewitness account-- assuming you can find them that is. They were planning on packing their bags and disappearing into the boonies until everything was all over one way or the other."

This put her on the back foot, but she rallied. "So why haven't these Cauldron guys attacked us right now?"

"A couple of reasons," Bayleaf said. "For one, Hemlokk and I are a sort of blind spot for thinkers, due to our extrauniversal powers. For another, I've been taking precautions. I managed to kludge together a little trinket that causes a similar problem for thinkers, and scattering them about by selling them as decorative wingdings." He reached over and picked up one of the little arcane shard "firefly jars" from one of his shelves. "For a third, I think I pretty well ruined their day when they popped open that portal and I threw a portal of my own into their living room… I express mailed them every bob-omb, landshark, sabotage bot, mini-tonk and seaforium charge I had in my stockpiles. They're probably still cleaning up."

"Convenient," Vicky sniffed. Hemlokk bristled but Bayleaf patted her arm.

"It's okay, she has a point," he said. "I could show you the Cauldron vials I captured from Skidmark, but not only would that be begging for trouble, it wouldn't mean anything to you. Without force feeding them to someone, they're just bottles of colored liquid." He thought a minute. "I do know more than just the… um, the Cauldron conspiracy, let's call it that. A lot of details that..." he darted a glance over at Amy. "If I tell them, I could hurt a lot of people. In a personal way..."

He looked horribly guilty, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "The need is too great," he muttered. "And this needs to come out anyway, or it'll never be fixed." he stared at the wall, thinking.
"Vicky," he said slowly and carefully. "Amy is… addicted to your powers."

As he spoke Amy first felt her heart freeze. --NO! He knew! Somehow he knew that Amy was…. Was in love with her sister…It was Amy's deepest secret, and her most terrible shame. She was Vicky's sister. Her adopted sister, but still her sister. But… ever since they both reached about the age of twelve… Amy had been finding herself having… feelings. Indecent feelings for Vicky.

It had been slowly ruining her life. All she could do was pine silently. All she could feel around Dean, Vicky's boyfriend, was seething envy. And now Skinwalker was going to reveal it--!

And then the second part of his sentence registered and suddenly everything made sense. In addition to Glory Girl's personal forcefield, which made her conditionally invulnerable and gave her super strength, she had an Aura-- if she was in a good mood, you adored her. If she was angry or afraid, you were intimidated and afraid of her. She could increase it's power greatly, putting people in a lovestruck stupor or in paralyzing terror. But despite training constantly and being constantly reminded, it was almost impossible for her to keep it turned entirely off…

"What? No," Vicky stammered. "I've got it under control. And besides my family's immune--"

Bayleaf shook his head. "Your blood relatives are immune," he corrected her. "Maybe. Even your boyfriend Dean Stansfield is pretty much immune-- because he's Gallant, and his emotion-sensing and blasting powers make him super resistant." the others shot him shocked looks at revealing Gallant's identity so cavalierly, but he pressed on. "But your adopted sister isn't. And you've been unknowingly bombarding her with low level love-me radiation since before she hit puberty."

"This is bullcrap!" Vicky said, raising up off the floor. "You're just making up random stuff and hoping you hit something! Admit it!" Her aura flared; everyone in the room cringed back, save for Bayleaf and Hemlokk, and even they flinched a bit. "Amy, tell him this is… Amy?"

Amy wasn't listening. She was curled up in her chair, her hands over her face. It was obvious to anyone, even oblivious Victoria Dallon, that she knew Bayleaf was telling the truth.

For a moment Vicky's aura flared even higher-- then she flew off across the workshop, her own face in her hands, and hovered in a corner, refusing to look at anyone.

Bayleaf leaned over and put his hand on Amy's shoulder. It was a dangerous move; Amy's power wasn't healing, it was biokinesis. She could turn him into a blob of protoplasm if she was ever upset enough. But he risked it. "Amy, this is NOT your fault! It's not Victoria's fault either! It just happened! You're both victims of a, a, an accident of circumstance. Murphy just got the drop on you two is all. But now that you know about it, you can try to start and fix it."

Amy sniffled. "If only it was that easy," she sobbed. Bayleaf scrambled for a tissue but Danny got there first. She took the entire box and started mopping her face.

"Even if she could fix brains," Vicky said hollowly, not moving from her corner, "she can't fix her own…." she kept her back turned to them. "I… I screwed up my sister's brain--"

"Not true," Bayleaf grunted.

"What? That my power-- lesboed my sister's brain?"

"Ieeee wwwouldn't phrase it THAT way," Bayleaf said, rolling his eyes and scratching his head. "But you didn't mess up her brain. Just muddled up the brain chemistry a while. Figure out a way to block your aura and eventually it should go back to normal." He suddenly snapped his fingers. "But we could fix it faster if we could get her power to work on herself."

"How?" Amy asked, more than a little sarcastically.

"Come on," Bayleaf said with growing enthusiasm. "There's got to be at least one cape out there with the ability to duplicate powers, or borrow them temporarily, or--"

"Hey yeah!" Vicky turned around and flew back to them. "That's a great idea, it… oh no, no, it still wouldn't work," she said, deflating. "Ames' power doesn't work on brains."

Bayleaf said nothing. He just stared at Amy. Hard.

Vicky shot a look at him, then at her sister, then back at him. "Oh come on! Amy… AMY!"

Amy hauled off and punched the werewolf in the chest. "Why are MY secrets the one you're blabbing all over, huh??" she exploded tearfully.

"Probably because yours seem to be the ones that are hurting you the most by being kept," Danny said solemnly.

Vicky looked at her sister in confusion. "Why…?"

"Because I don't dare TRY to fix brains, Vicky!" She said angrily, her face blotchy. "If you screw up fixing an arm or a leg you get maybe a scar, or something. You screw up fixing a brain, you could screw up someone's MIND. Or erase their memory. the tiniest little change and they're really not THEM anymore!"

This time the long sigh of frustration came from Parian. "You silly girl," she said to Amy. "Hasn't anyone given you any actual instruction in medicine?" This surprised Amy so much she simply stared at the tailor, openmouthed. " I didn't think so. Let me guess: your natural abilities made any actual book learning seem redundant, so nobody really bothered. All you've learned is secondhand, from hanging around doctors and from maybe a book or two you read.

"And here's a better question: how many neurosurgeons do you even talk with when you're doing your rounds as a healer? How many people with brain damage, or who are recuperating from brain damage, do you even talk with much less examine? Next to none, I bet. Because after all, everyone knows that the great Panacea, alas, cannot heal brains… so your fears and lack of knowledge have become self-reinforcing. At best, maybe you had some medical ethics lecture by some addle-minded old philosopher who droned at you about how changing the brain 'destroys the person that was,' or some such drivel."

Amy huffed. "So how do YOU know anything about it--" even as she was having flashbacks to a series of lectures she'd been given by a rather old, more than slightly Powers-phobic and rather sour old curmudgeon once her "healing powers" had been revealed to the world.

Parian laughed. "I'm a college student, and my parents were obsessed with raising an overachiever," Parian said. "The medical track was just one of a few they tried to push me onto. But I think I've gotten more of an education in things like medical ethics and brain surgery than you have gotten in your whole life as a cape.

"Panacea, people undergo brain surgery every day using methods infinitely cruder than your power-- scalpels, forceps, needles-- to remove clots or tumors, repair injury. Do you believe they have all had their "selves" destroyed or corrupted? That they have somehow lost their souls?"

Panacea looked confounded. "I..."

Parian shook her head in pity. "Yes, people often suffer changes in personality, loss of memory or function, but that is because of damage, the relative crudeness of our surgical methods. And any victim of a brain lesion or a tumor or an aneurysm would tell you it is far better to live with some minor side effects of a cure, than to live with a sick or injured or dying brain.

"Has your power ever 'flubbed' a healing of any other organ? Have you ever given in to your imagined "dark side?" No? Then why don't you trust it? Why don't you trust yourself? You're not being ethical, you're being self-defeating out of ignorance and fear. And that's a more terrifying nightmare. Because then the only time you'll cross that self imposed line, even in great need, even when it's the right thing to do, will be when you've been pushed too far and you ARE out of control. Like a person who refuses to touch alcohol, then goes on a demented drinking binge the very first time they give in and try it.

"Someone, somewhere, taught you to hate and fear yourself and to see yourself as a monster waiting to happen. And may heaven have pity on them when the price for that sin comes back upon them."

Everyone else was listening, openmouthed. Bayleaf finally looked up at Hemlokk. "Dang, she's good," he muttered.

"That's… I gotta think about all this… " Amy said weakly. Vicky put a comforting hand on her shoulder. To Bayleaf's relief, Amy didn't flinch away. Maybe, just maybe he hadn't ruined the two sister's relationship.

"What else do you know?" Amy demanded. "You're holding back, I can see it on your face. No. Let him speak. Better to… better to get it all out," she said.

"Um, anyway… I'm hoping this one will actually help right away. Amy, I can tell you why Carol-- your mom-- isn't... close to you." He took a deep breath. "Back when New Wave was starting out there was this villain called the Marquis. He had a form of biokinesis. A bone generating power." At the word 'biokinesis' Amy stiffened.

"He was New Wave's number one enemy, their nemesis--- Carol Dallon's especially. Truth be told, Mrs. Dallon was probably terrified of him. He defeated them over and over. Till one day they finally got the drop on him, cornered him at his own house. In the battle he was distracted by trying to protect something in a closet from all the collateral damage. The New Wave heroes assumed it was some sort of weapon, so they attacked it-- Marquis threw himself in the way. He was injured, knocked out. They wrapped him up and handed him over to the cops.

"But it wasn't a superweapon or a secret stash or an escape pod or anything like that. It was a little girl. His daughter."

Someone gasped.

"New Wave... they felt guilty for taking a father away from a little girl, so after a lot of arguing, the Pelhams and the Dallons decided that they'd adopt her. She ended up with the Dallons." He looked at her, deeply sorry. "I think that you can figure out the rest."

"My… my father was the Marquis?" Amy said, She looked a little faint.

"That's why Carol has so much trouble being close to you," Bayleaf said, his ears low and his eyes sorrowful. "She can't help looking at you and seeing the man who terrified the life out of her all those years ago. And she's become convinced that 'bad seed' myth is true, that you're in danger of becoming a monster like him. You triggering and getting powers-- biokinetic powers-- just made it worse.

"That's why she's so distant. That's why she's suppresses you using your powers, forced you to limit yourself to healing….even though it's driving you out of your mind with sheer drudgery." Several people shot him surprised looks, but he pressed on.

"That's why she guilts you into doing hours and hours and hours of miracle healing without even the compensation you'd get for running a french fry machine." Amy's head shot up and she started to speak "Dont give me that look! We pay doctors and surgeons and nurses and even orderlies and candy-stripers get some sort of compensation. Why the hell are YOU supposed to be a free goodie dispenser? Even a whore gets paid." That certainly made several people jerk back. "YOU are not a whore. And you deserve to be compensated for your time and your talents... and your hardship."

"And… it's why you're so afraid of your powers. Carol Dallon trained you to be afraid of them. Day after day for years, in a thousand little ways. Not even aware she was doing it, probably.

"How to fix that? I dunno. Probably years of family counseling. And you're going to have to confront her about it, and there'll be a huge ugly explosion and fallout and arguments and drama fit to choke a soap opera. But… at least now you know why. And you can choose for yourselves how to fix it."

He saw the expression on Vicky's face. "Don't believe me still?" he said sadly. "Go on. Call your Mom. Say one sentence to her, just one. Ask her what was in the Marquis' closet."

As if hypnotized, Vicky pulled out her cell phone and moved off a short way for privacy. She dialed. "Mom? I'm sorry to call you right now. But this is important. I mean really important.

"What… what was in Marquis' closet?"

There was a brief silence. Then a loud angry voice could be heard coming over the phone. "Mom, it doesn't matter who-- Mom, will you stop shouting?" The voice on the other end of the line was now shouting and screaming. "No, Mom, I'm not-- Mom, will you listen to me?? Will you just---" there was a crunch and a tinkle of falling plastic bits. Vicky had crushed the phone in her grip. "Dammit," she said. Her voice was cracked.

She came back over. Her face was haunted. "Now do you believe me?" Bayleaf said sadly. "Now do you believe that I have 'knowledge from outside time and space?' About the Endbringers, the PRT, Cauldron, everything?"

The Dallon sisters were beyond crying, it seemed. They were somewhere between tears and sheer emotional exhaustion. "You know, I was kind of expecting a supervillain with a secret lair full of deathtraps or something," Vicky joked weakly. "That would have been easier."

Danny sighed and rubbed his head. "It's been a day for drama," he said. "A week for it."

"Are there any other deep dark horrible family secrets you'd like to drag out of the closet for us?" Vicky asked Bayleaf with a bitter smile on her face. She nearly fell out of the air when Bayleaf got a pained look on his face. "MORE??"

"Well, I--" Hemlokk was perched on the arm of his chair: she reached over and clamped both hands around his muzzle. "Mrmph!" he said, rolling his eyes over and giving her an aggrieved look. The laugh everyone got from that broke the building tension. Amy was the last to stop giggling. It was good for her to have that laugh. The poor girl looked like she'd been run over by an emotional truck.

"I'm calling Aunt Sarah," Vicky said. "--oops. Uh, Amy?" Vicky looked sheepishly at the workbots sweeping up the remains of her phone.

Amy pulled out her own cellphone and handed it over. "Try not to smash this one?" she said. Vicky grabbed it and started dialing. "I ought to carry a bunch of burner phones on a bandolier," Amy said dryly.
"I get the feeling you two may need a place to crash," Bayleaf said to Amy sympathetically. "Things are going to be a little mental at both your family's houses, I suspect. You can stay here if you like-- " He snapped his fingers. "Or better yet…" he fished a key out of his pocket. "I have a little one-room walkup still. It gives me a second mail address, which is useful. It's cramped but it's someplace to go. Hemlokk and I have to stay here… She still has trouble controlling her shift and the neighbors there might notice a six foot tall werewolf girl coming and going."

"Why are you helping us out?" Amy asked. "And yeah, I'm a mess cause of what you told us--" she wiped her face. "But I got it together enough to know that you're trying to help. So why?"

He gave her a lopsided smile. "End of the world in ten years, if we don't fix things," he said. "We'd better darn well start helping one another now, if we want to survive."

"And as to helping out each other," Parian said. "Perhaps we should get back to why you asked us here in the first place."

Bayleaf sighed. "Okay, to begin where OUR problem starts," he said, tilting his head to Hemlokk. "Hemlokk-- Taylor-- is a student at Winslow High. For just about two years, she's been a victim of a bullying campaign by three students…"




"So you showed up, began tearing through the school yelling for Taylor-- by name," Amy repeated.

Bayleaf nodded, ears drooping.

"You ripped apart her locker, thinking she was inside it-- then realized she must be in her gym locker, and rampaged your way to the school gym-- just in time for Taylor's trigger event."

Bayleaf nodded again. He slouched down in his chair.

"Then you ripped apart the OTHER locker, got her out, and then were seen fleeing the scene with a girl more or less matching Taylor's description tucked in your arm."

Bayleaf slouched more. "Eeyup."

"Straight to the hospital."

"I made sure to destroy all the records," Bayleaf said sullenly. "Paper, computer, video tape, everything."

"I know," Amy said, a trifle aggrieved. "Poor Gladys..."

"That should have cut off the trail," Amy went on. "Except for the fact that a female werewolf was seen riding away from the hospital on a reindeer. The same reindeer that paid a visit to the PRT just before Christmas? Handing out gifts made with your particular look and style?"

"I can neither confirm nor deny that any reindeer bearing gifts made by myself was seen at the PRT…" He began reciting. Taylor cuffed him on the back of the head. "Ow."

"The same sort of things he's been selling on the Boardwalk and at the Market," Parian said. "Which makes things easier for that part, actually."

"How?"

"Paperwork," Parian said simply. "And one thing I know from being a businesswoman, it's paperwork. That still leaves the lockers, and the school, and a couple other things,..." She saw the look on Bayleaf's face. She hadn't known him long but she was already learning to recognize that smirk. "For which, you have a plan," she finished.

"It depends on a few things. How well do you work in furcraft?"




It was a dark and stormy night. It was a port town; every now and then the night did that. Winslow High was empty, its lights dark and its doors locked with the very best padlocks and bicycle chains welfare-state money could buy. The teachers and principal and staff were at home snug in their beds-- or snug in the bottom of a bottle of bourbon-- enjoying their rest after a long hard day of making sure the next generation was just smart enough to repeat whatever it was told, and just dumb enough to think that made it well-educated.

It was just about the time that the street lights surrounding the school succumbed to the distant lightning and flickered out, that a lone pickup drove slowly past, slowed to a halt, then resumed its travels. Someone watching carefully might have noticed five dark figures darting from under the tarp in the back of the truck, over the fence, and up onto the dark unlit roof in that time, though few would have seen and fewer would have cared.

Five figures spread out on the roof. Three took lookout, one at each corner-- one of them hovering slightly, one with a scarf that floated about her without any breeze, one with a distinctly jittery step to her walk; one went to examine the access door to the roof; one was at the ventilation ducts, feeding something that bleeped and wriggled its little arms and legs in through the grate.

About fifteen minutes after Bayleaf let his small team of bots loose in the ductwork of the building, he got a beep over his headphone signaling the all clear. That meant the little mechanical saboteurs had found, and disconnected, the wires for the school's burglar alarms. He waved for the others and they all joined Hemlokk at the rooftop door. She had a few bits of wire between her teeth and a look of disgust on her face as she fiddled with the door lock. There was a click and it swung open. She spat the wires into her hand and tucked them into her fanny pack. "This school has all the security of a can of Pillsbury biscuits," she said as they crept down the stairwell.

Bayleaf's throaty chuckle greeted this proclamation. "Okay, Hemlokk, you're our safecracker and computer gal," he said. "You take Blackwell's office. Glory girl and I will hit the gym; Parian, you and Panacea will handle the Trio's lockers. Once we hit our targets we'll meet in the cafeteria and go from there. Everyone got it?" Everyone nodded. "Everyone got their cellphones?" Everyone tapped the buttons on their headgear. Bayleaf had dipped into his bankroll (after his sales, his occasional beachcombings and the loot he had taken from drug dealers and other criminals under cape Asset Forfeiture laws, he had quite a phat stack) and gotten a round of smartphones for everyone-- ones cleverly made so that they could be held in hand, worn on a wrist mount, or mounted on the side of the head with a special strap and used like a GoPro camera. They had plain mounted headcams beat hollow.

"Let's go!"

They split up at the bottom of the stairwell and scattered.

(Earlier that day)
"The point of gaslighting isn't to just make the target doubt the one thing you don't want them to see," Bayleaf said. "That just underlines what you're trying to hide, like screaming "ignore that man behind the curtain." The point is to make them doubt their own perceptions, about big things, small things, random events. People are naturally forgetful and inobvservant. If you make them AWARE of just how inobservant they are, they'll start to debate whether what they remember, or what they see NOW, is the correct version."

(Now)

Hemlokk barely had to try to pick the lock on the office door. She slipped inside and seated herself behind the secretary's desk and booted up the computer. The password was readily available on a post-it note stuck to the underside of the keyboard. She quickly pulled up Sophia, Madison and Emma's files. "P1 and P2, I have the numbers," she whispered into her phone.

"We copy, H, what are they?" said Parian.

"315, 322 and 326, combinations 11-33-22, 14-14-15, and 12-01-21. Move to these lockers instead..." she typed them into her phone for good measure.

"Got it. We're good."

Hemlokk took a few moments to switch the trio's names in the files to the currently unused lockers and combinations.

"H, this is B and GG. Your new gym locker is A-12. Enjoy."

"Got it," Hemlokk said, updating the appropriate file.

Hemlokk was tempted to go utterly amuck, but she remembered Bayleaf's cautionary warning: for this to work, they had to be subtle. She stuck to the plan, and proceeded to play with the calendar program.
Last night she had discovered that this particular calendar program had an annoying hidden feature: it could change weekly schedules on a prescheduled basis. For instance if you had meatloaf scheduled for lunch on tuesday on the weekly calendar, the program (if told) could consult the hidden master schedule for updates and move meatloaf to lunch on Thursday once a certain amount of time passed.

Hemlokk put in a command line that simply moved all Blackwell's future appointments up by one hour… then after 24 hours, moved them back. Then to do the reverse in the next cycle. It was programmed to do this every 24 hours for the next two months.

Blackwell lived and died by that schedule. The fact that her own copy would never agree with the one in the school computers would drive her mad.

Hemlokk hummed happily as she contemplated her work. Then she took a few minutes to reverse the order of the drawers in the filing cabinets, and then moved all the items on Blackwell's desk three inches to the left, and all furniture in Blackwell's office three inches to the right.




"So why did you come along?" Parian asked Panacea. "You aren't exactly a front line kind of girl."

Panacea sighed. "Well, once "GG" heard the plan she was all "I am SO in," so I figured I'd better come along and keep Collateral Damage Girl from setting off the fire alarms or something."

Parian giggled at that. The two were preoccupied with breaking into the lockers of the Bitches Three, stealing the contents, and then moving them into new ones, padlocks and all, one floor up or down from their current ones. Madison's locker had been an especial pain, since the girl had plastered the inside of the door with vomitously cute stickers. Panacea had come up with the slick solution of modifying one of the bacteria on her skin to eat glue. One fingerprint and the entire batch of stickers peeled away in a single sheet. A quick smear of a different bacteria and they had a fresh coating of glue, and stuck it inside the new locker door.

They finished carefully putting everything back in the lockers the way they had been in the old ones (pictures taken with the camera helped.)

In Sophia's locker though they had one more item to include. A slim, sleek black rectangle that was a perfect duplicate of the first phone Taylor had owned-- and lost.

Almost, because it really only was meant to LOOK like a functional phone. It did only certain things. It was nigh indestructible. It played flashy graphics on its screen if you fiddled with the buttons. It played Taylor's favorite ringtone. Most importantly was the third feature. Azeroth had a certain "lost mail" spell adventurers would cast it on items they didn't have the time or room to carry. The object would disappear into the twisting nether. After a certain amount of time, the object would pop out of the twisting nether and appear in the caster's mailbox, ready to be claimed. Bayleaf had managed to kludge together a similar spell, almost from first principles, and cast it on the phone. Now, whenever it was lost-- or hidden, or thrown away-- it would reappear a random time later, somewhere near or on the owner's person, and begin playing a cheery ring tune (Taylor's favorite, coincidentally) as loudly as it could. The owner being whoever first picked it up after it was activated.

Parian put it on the top shelf of Sophia's locker and activated it.

"What about you?" Panacea asked.

Parian couldn't help giggling again. "I grew up on a steady diet of eighties teen movies," she confessed. "Better off Dead, One Crazy Summer, Revenge of the Nerds, The Breakfast Club, Sixteen Candles--- I've ALWAYS wanted to be involved in a wacky teenage underdog hijinks plan."




Bayleaf and Glory Girl quickly made their way to the gymnasium and to the girl's locker room. Not quickly enough, in Bayleaf's opinion: Glory Girl apparently felt the urge to comment-- aloud-- on anything and everything she saw in Winslow.

"Erh. Ma. Gerd. I cannot believe you have to go to school in a DUMP like this!" she said for the sixth time in ten minutes. She looked around in horror at the graffiti on the stained walls. Lord only knew what she would have thought if she'd ever seen the student body.

"Neither can we," he muttered. They found the locker quickly enough. It was still torn open, and stained from its former vile contents. There were police "do not cross" tapes still up. Apparently the PRT had been here, going over everything with their little tricorders or whatever they used at Trigger sites. Glory Girl made a gagging noise as she stared at the locker.

"They filled it full of--?" she said.

Bayleaf nodded. "At least they picked up the loose stuff."

"And then locked her inside--?"

She hovered there, staring for a long minute. "People suck," she said finally.

"They certainly can," Bayleaf said. He tore the tapes down. "Let's get to work."

Some rough work with a mop and a bucket of cleaner pilfered from a janitor's closet cleaned up the worst of the stains. Then without ceremony Glory Girl twisted off the hex nuts holding the locker in place and pulled it out of its slot. With a loud screeching and crunching she crushed the desecrated locker into a wadded-up ball.

Bayleaf glared at her till she had finished making her racket. "'Stealth' is just a vocabulary word for you, isn't it," he said.

"Um, oops?"

Bayleaf sighed and pulled what appeared to be a miniature locker out of his haversack. Brockton Bay did have a few more schools that had been shut down and abandoned ages ago as city funding dwindled; raiding one for a few things, like, say, a couple of lockers sufficiently battered and rusty to match the rest of Winslow's décor was simplicity itself. He set the shrunken steel box on the floor and used the Gnomish shrink ray to unshrink it to its proper size. A bit of work putting the hex nuts back on and putting the locker number in place, and it was done. "H, this is B," he said over the phones. "Did you switch gym locker numbers yet?"

"Oops." there was a clattering of keys. "My old number right? Right. Done." Bayleaf was already sifting through the contents of the coach's office. He found the locker assignment sheet and meticulously changed the number for Taylor Hebert to the empty locker she now claimed.

"What do I do with this?" Glory Girl said, tapping the mashed locker with her foot. Bayleaf gave her a look, and pointed the shrink ray at it.

Smeeerp.

He pocketed the marble-sized lump of metal. "Come on, we gotta go do Taylor's school locker next..."




Willoughby yawned and shuffled down the hall of the school, flashlight beam wobbling around the floor. Late night guard duty. At a school. What a waste of money and time. Well, if they wanted to pay him time and a half to spend all night alternating between walks around the school and napping in front of the camera monitors, fine by him.

The security cameras were out again. Black and white pieces of crap, fifteen years old if they were a day, all it took was a little rumbler rolling in off the water and they conked out. Eh, whatever.

He came around the next corner and found himself facing two figures in black. One was a girl, and was hovering off the ground. The other was a giant male wolf man, hunched over one of the lockers with a screwdriver. They both froze and stared at him with wide eyes.

Willoughby squinted. "….Adrian? That you again?"

"….Uh. Yeah."

"Cape stuff again, I'm guessin'."

"Yeah, kinda."

"….You didn't break nuthin', did ya?" Willoughby said, with just a hint of suspicion. No sense letting these young whippersnappers get cocky.

"No sir. In fact we fixed a couple of things."

"Oh. Well, all right then. Be sure and lock the door behind you when you leave."

"Yessir."

"See you later." Willoughby walked off.

Glory Girl and Bayleaf looked at each other. A silent consensus was reached; they tightened the last screw, grabbed their tools and bolted.




The day was proving vexatious for Principal Blackwell. Nothing was going right. She'd had several brief meetings scheduled today, but every one of them had been an hour late. At least according to the times she remembered her secretary noting down… yet three appointments in a row showed up at the wrong time, throwing everything off the rails. They of course had gotten angry with her, claiming that they were here at the times she had said, but that was nonsense.

Then she'd gone and checked the schedule on her computer. They were all wrong. Then she'd checked the secretary's computer. Then she'd checked her own again, and the times were what she recalled.
She was having fits finding anything in her own office too. She could have sworn the A through D files were at top, but instead they were at the bottom. She didn't remember switching them, but who else would?

What was most annoying was that she kept barking her shins on everything for some reason. And she kept forgetting where things were on her desk. She'd reach over for her pen or her coffee cup and miss it entirely two or three times before she looked up and saw where it really was.

She wasn't still hung over was she?

There was a knock on the door. "Enter!" She barked. When it opened she nearly swallowed her tongue. Standing in the doorway was someone she never expected to see darken it ever again. "Wha-- What are you doing here?" she said, half rising out of her chair.

"Uh, I missed yesterday and I was told I had to give you this written excuse," he said, giving her the fakest puzzled look she'd ever seen. "I had a plumbing leak at my apartment and I had to stand around all day watching to make sure the plumber didn't steal the toilet, or something." He gave her a half grin, as if he thought it funny. "Had the plumber and the landlord sign the bill."

Both signatures were from his landlord, a fellow Bayleaf had come to call "Mister LiesForBucks" in his head. The guy was an ex-con with an eclectic mix of less than legal but highly useful skills, as well as a highly flexible set of ethics. He was perfectly willing to do a little forgery for a fast fifty. (Ironically he also did a little plumbing on the side, so the receipt was technically legit.)

She gaped at him like an outraged flounder. "I-- you and the Taylor Hebert girl-- the day before--" Bayleaf could guess the source of her momentary tourettes; the Unwritten Rules again. The Unwritten Rules meant she couldn't just scream for security and accuse him of being a Cape, not unless she had visible evidence of him being a cape right in front of her. As in Superman's-open-shirt kind of immediate and visible. Pouncing on an underage Cape and forcing them to unmask was a one way ticket to trouble town.

"Taylor? What about Taylor?" Adrian frowned and looked out the door. "Taylor, did something happen yesterday?"

Taylor Hebert's head popped around the doorframe. "What? No, I had to take a half day," she said. "Food poisoning." She held up a paper. "I've got my doctor's excuse..."

"Jimmy Hoffa Loaf, huh." he said.

Taylor shook her head. "Chipped Beef on Toast."

"Ahh, good old Troll Snot on a Shingle..." Adrian said, as if reminiscing fondly. "Yum yum."

Taylor let out a brief snort of laughter.

"We have footage of you two!" Principal Blackwell announced triumphantly, suddenly remembering the security cameras.

At that precise moment Willoughby stuck his head in. "Miss Blackwell, I finished erasing and recycling the security tapes," he said. "Could we please get some new ones? These things're older than Methusaleh..."

"I never told you to do that!" Blackwell said, turning a little green. The PRT investigators were going to be furious when they came back. "I told you to hold onto the week's tapes for the PRT--"
"That's not what it says on the memo I got," Willoughby said, looking down at a printout sheet in his hand.

It was the return of Flounder Woman. "Uh," Adrian said. "Taylor and I got classes; we'll just leave our notes here with the secretary…?" The two students dropped their notes on the counter and fled.
What the hell had happened?

After a few moment's gasping like a dying trout, Blackwell gave up and picked up the notes.

Then turned and barked her @#$^@ shins AGAIN.




The Terrible Trio were many things, most of them unprintable. But one thing they had never been before was jittery. The day before yesterday, everything had been going great. They'd stuffed that little toad Hebert into her gym locker, locked her in and made a break for it. Clean getaway.

Then things had gone wrong, fast. Sophia had stopped and started swearing. "The phone!" she said, and gone racing back. They'd come back and seen the faint light of the glowscreen through the slots on the door. "You idiots, she's got the phone in there with her!" Sophia had snarled, and she'd obviously panicked because she'd phased out and reached through the door to grab the phone, right in front of Madison. It had been a serious "oh crap" moment; Emma knew Sophia was Shadow Stalker, but Madison didn't. Hadn't. This was epic trouble; one of the things Sophia had pounded into Emma's head was that you could never ever know for sure if someone would blab, and for all Madison was brilliant at lying her cute little face off to teachers, she was a gossip and a half. Maddie could make all SORTS of trouble for the Trio just by being her bubble-brained self.

Sophia had grabbed the phone and they'd bolted. Maddie had been yammering and stammering OMG you're a cape, you're shadow stalker how long have you known Emma, and Sophia had been snapping at her to SHUT UP you little idiot, when disaster two had struck. Sophia had been striding along in those big long legged strides of hers trying to get as much distance from the gym as possible when suddenly she'd stumbled and faceplanted, going straight down like a ragdoll.

Madison let out a little shriek, and for an instant Emma thought that Sophia had stroked out or had an aneurysm or something. But before she could move to check on the athletic black girl, Sophia had woken up and scrambled to her feet, holding her head and swearing. "What was that?" Emma asked.


"That was--" Sophia's eyes went round. "That was a Trigger Event," she hissed.

Emma's head jerked back. Sophia couldn't mean she'd had a-- then she remembered. It was one of those weird Cape things Sophia had told her about; When someone had a trigger event, every nearby Cape got knocked out for a second.

And there was only one person in the school who could possibly be having a Trigger Event right now--

"Oh," she said. "Oh son of a biscuit eater."

"What's going on?" Madison pleaded.

"Run," Sophia said. For the first time since she'd known her Emma heard FEAR in her voice. "We gotta get out of here now, just RUN--"

None of them got to run a step. Before they could even react a werewolf-- eight feet tall, larger than life, dressed in nothing but the over-stretched rags of a sweatsuit, went tearing past them. In its arms, Emma saw a girl: a girl covered in filth and writhing in pain, with a flowing mane of black curls she would have known anywhere…


And then… nothing. A van of PRT field agents had shown up, gone crawling all over the girl's locker room, taken photos and readings of the locker, Taylor's school locker, the monster had ripped open first, taped everything up with yellow police lines and then left.

Taylor Hebert had Triggered. Taylor Hebert had TRIGGERED. The one person in the world who had every reason to hate their guts and to want to rip those guts OUT with her bare fingers was a Cape now. And as if that wasn't enough, the single most dangerous Rogue in Brockton Bay was her boyfriend.

And nobody knew where they were.


The three of them had waited all that day, and the next, for the bomb to drop. Nothing. It was telling on them. Sophia was keyed up like an agitated jungle cat, snarling and lashing out at everything and everyone. Madison was screaming and jumping and shadows.

And Emma? Emma felt like someone on Death Row.

Emma had once been Taylor Hebert's best friend. She and Taylor had grown up together. But then during the summer after Taylor's mother had died, Taylor had gone off to camp to try and get away from her memories, leaving Emma alone.

Then Emma and her father had been carjacked by a bunch of ABB initiates who decided the way to earn their colors was to carve up a pretty white girl's face. They'd dragged her from the car, pinned her against the door, and had argued back and forth whether to cut off her nose or put out her eye… She'd fought back-- and Shadow Stalker had swooped in from above and saved her.

Then Shadow Stalker had unmasked to her, told her she was strong, become her friend. And when Taylor returned, all Emma could see was weakness. She hated her for that, for being weak… for reminding Emma that she'd been weak once too.

So, she betrayed her best friend, and became her worst enemy. Emma had turned the first two years of high school into hell for Taylor, punishing her for her weakness. Only now when it was too late was she realizing that Taylor was stronger than Emma had ever been, because Emma had done things to Taylor that, had they been done to herself, would have shattered her… and Taylor never broke.
Until now. And wondering what had been made out of Taylor when the pieces came back together was absolutely terrifying.

Today was also proving confusing. They couldn't get into their lockers. When they'd gone and complained at the office, the secretary had pulled up the file and confirmed their, quote, "actual" locker numbers. They had argued till they were blue in the face that the numbers were wrong, that they'd had their current lockers ALL YEAR-- but the block-faced woman behind the counter had stubbornly insisted that they were on record with different lockers. Fuming, they had returned to the hallway where their "correct" lockers stood-- and the combinations worked. Everything was inside; even the decorations Madison had put up inside hers. It was absolutely bizarre.

"Okay, what. The heck," Sophia said. She stared into the depths of her locker as if she expected to threaten answers out of it. Then she noticed the cellphone sitting in the upper compartment of the locker. Mesmerized, she reached out and picked it up-- and nearly dropped it when it began playing a cheery little ringtone. Dweedle deedle dee.

She tried to answer it. She tried to hang up. She tried to turn it off. It was only when she was about ready to start banging the thing on the wall that she noticed the inch high letters scrolling on the screen:

PROPERTY OF TAYLOR HEBERT

Hastily she did the only thing she could think of: she stuck her hand through the wall and dropped it down inside. She sighed in relief as the tinny jingle disappeared down inside the hollow spaces of the building's structure. "Okay, what the hell is going on??" she demanded.

Emma had a stroke of genius… or maybe paranoia. "Come on," she said, taking off at a fast walk.

"Where are you going?" Madison asked.

"This isn't the only locker we need to check on." Emma said over her shoulder. It was the only explanation she needed to make; the other two hustled after her. They got down to the hall where Hebert's locker was, turned the corner and nearly had triple coronaries.

Standing there in front of her perfectly whole and undamaged locker was Taylor Hebert. She was dressed in her usual outfit; an oversized hoodie big enough to hide in, jeans and junk-brand sneakers, camouflage for social cowards. Her hood was down and her hair was trailing down her back. There wasn't a mark on her.

Madison screamed. Taylor nearly jumped out of her skin. She slammed her locker door and spun around. "WAAH?… You three?" Her face dropped into a neutral, defensive mask and she glowered at them through her enormous glasses.

There was a loud thump. Madison had fainted. Neither Emma nor Sophia had bothered to try and catch her; they were too busy shifting their stares back and forth from Taylor to her locker and back. Taylor started backing up, her eyes flicking back and forth between them and their unconscious friend on the floor. "Look, I don't know what you three are up to but I'm not putting up with it today," she threatened. "Touch my stuff this time and I'll get Blackwell on you if I have to camp out in her office to do it. I mean it--" she beat a hasty retreat around the corner.

As soon as she was out of sight, Sophia was standing in front of the locker, patting the door, looking for flaws beyond the usual chipped paint and rust. "This thing was trashed, I saw it," she muttered. "It looked like a Brute had got mad at it."

Madison sat up. "Wha happened?" she whined.

"You fainted, Maddie," Emma said.

"Why does my head hurt?" Madison said, clutching her head where it had hit the floor.

"Probably because hollow things bruise easier," Sophia snarked. "I'm gonna take a look--" She went shadowy and started to stick her face through the door to look inside.

FZZT.

Sophia went stiff and toppled backward, falling flat on her back. Her hair was singed.

"Sophie?!" Emma said in alarm, kneeling beside her.

Sophia's eyes opened. "...Again?" she said plaintively.

Emma got up and went to Taylor's locker. She slipped a strip of metal out of her purse and fiddled with the lock; it snapped open in a moment. "How'd you do that?" Madison blurted.

"Oh please," Emma scoffed. "Watch a Youtube video already, Mads." She pulled the door open. It wasn't hard to figure out what happened. The inside of the locker door was covered with festive Christmas wrapping paper featuring dancing snowmen and the words "HAPPY HOLIDAYS." Trimming the door was a string of battery powered Christmas tree lights. Several of the bulbs at about face height were blackened and charred.

Madison peered in over her shoulder. "What kind of lame-o decorates their locker like this?" Emma just stared at her. "Whaaaat?"

Dweedle deedle dee.

Sophia's bookbag began playing a cheery ringtone. All three of them froze and looked at it. Sophia sat up (twitching a bit from her little jolt earlier) and opened the bag. Inside was a familiar glossy black rectangle with a glowing screen scrolling the words

THIS PHONE IS PROPERTY OF

"What the hell?" Sophia jammed it into the floor this time. They all stared at the spot in the floor where the phone had disappeared for a moment as if they expected it to reemerge. Sophia shook herself.

"Let's get going, I don't wanna deal with any crap from any of the teachers," she said.

"Yeahh…." Emma muttered. They beat a hasty retreat down the corridor.




The PRT agents who arrived after lunch for their followup were not happy. Not happy in the least. The security tapes they had requested had been "routinely" erased. The school Principal was of a mind to be a pain as well, quibbling with them over being "an hour late," and taking an eternity to shuffle through her files to find the information they'd requested on the students who owned the lockers. Which turned out to have the wrong information to boot.

Then they'd gone to examine the locker of one "Taylor Hebert" that the Principal claimed the attacking Cape had ripped open. It was in pristine condition… not as if it had been repaired but as if it had never been damaged. The lead PRT agent was starting to get a headache; he had photographs from the agents on the scene showing the locker ripped apart like a sardine can. The gym locker was the same way-- after he got done reading the dithering Principal the riot act on letting anyone into that changing room.

Then the "abducted" student and her "suspected abductor" turned out to both be in the school, taking their regular classes. Questioning the students and staff was proving a futile exercise too. While a number of students claimed to be eyewitnesses of the Trigger, or of the wolf-man tearing through the school with a girl in his arms, the stories were typically erratic... and while the event took place before noon, several of the teachers absently recalled that Taylor Hebert had been in school till well after lunch and had come down with a case of food poisoning. One student told how "Taylor's Boyfriend" had called her and asked her to pick up class assignments for them both, since they were both missing school….

Forget the security guard's testimony. He was about a thousand years old and had a memory like an old LP-- full of scratches, skips and a tendency to jump from one part of the record to another if you bumped it too hard. If he had witnessed an actual Trigger event, then he'd filed the memory somewhere back in a mental room dating to the roaring Twenties.

They took one last shot; they sent in their female member to examine the gym locker and to confront the Hebert girl and maybe get some answers. Agent Jones marched into the locker room just as the girls were suiting up for class. "Miss Taylor Hebert," she said formally.

A bespectacled girl peeked from the far back corner of the locker rows. She was seated on a bench, tying her sneakers. "Here?" she said timidly.

Agent Jones looked over the locker the Trigger event supposedly took place. Inwardly she was seething; the entire room was supposed to have been cordoned off and untouched, and here were teenage girls all over the place, throwing their sweaty clothes around… though as for preserving evidence, there didn't seem to be any. The ruined, filth coated locker the first response crew had photographed and given the once over was now indistinguishable from the lockers all around it. She tapped it with her baton. "Miss Hebert, is this your gym locker?" she said.

The girl looked baffled. "No, my locker is here." She pointed to the open locker she was seated in front of and spoke slowly, as if explaining something to someone simple. "Where I'm sitting. And my clothes are."

Agent Jones pressed her lips together and sighed through her nose. Teenagers: sarcastic little bastards. "Was it yours two days ago, then?"

"No, I'm on the assigned chart for A-12, not A-1," Taylor said. "It's on the permanent chart, ask-- Coach!" she shouted over her shoulder. "What locker was I assigned? The PRT lady wants to know?"
The girls' coach could be heard grumbling and digging through her files. "A-12, as you well know, Hebert," she said. "It's been that way for years."

"Is that correct?" Jones asked the other girls in the room. Fortune was smiling on the Gaslighting team: few of the girls had been present the day of the locker incident, and none in the locker room when it happened. And like any other normal person, they didn't waste time paying attention to what lockers other people had. The general response to the question was traded looks and shrugs.
"But according to the report the first agents filed two days ag…." Jones closed her eyes and rubbed her temples. "Forget it. Obviously a mistake."

"Officer Jones?" Taylor asked, her brow creased. "Two days? Why did you wait so long to come back and investigate?"

"Because everyone is over at First General going out of their minds trying to figure out what the hell happened there," Jones said tersely. "That and they're running around the Twin Pines mall-- what's left of it-- figuring out what happened THERE. Place turned into a freaking war zone and nobody noticed till it was halfway over. OR they're running around to the hospitals, freaking out because some biotinker has been planting "healing trees" in the hospital greenery… In short this week has been a complete bughouse." She heaved a sigh. "Anyway-- thank you for your time." She turned around and marched out of the locker room.

A moment later Sophia and he backup duet came in. "Fashionably late again, Hess?" the coach barked. "I think we'll be starting your day with a few extra laps on the track, then. You too, Clements, Barnes." Madison and Emma commenced whining. Sophia didn't even seem to hear her. She was staring at the A-1 locker with a barely suppressed expression of disbelief. "Hess! Did you hear me?" the coach barked again.

"But..." Sophia waved her hand at the A-1 locker. "How--"

"I don't know what your problem is today, Hess, but you'd better put a hustle on, or I'll double the penalty laps till you do!"

Dweedle deedle dee.

Sophia stared at her bookbag like a live snake had crawled out of it. "Answer it already Hess! Then turn it off!" The girl's coach had never been a pleasant woman and she was rapidly building up a head of steam.

Dweedle deedle dee.

"Answer it before she gives us all penalty laps for the whole hour, Hess!" One of the other girls hissed. Sophia flipped open her backpack; there was the cellphone yet again. To the utter mystification of her classmates she picked up the phone, walked to the nearest window, opened the window and threw the phone out with all the savage fury she could muster. She slammed the window shut and stomped off to her locker, radiating an unspoken threat of death to anyone who questioned her actions.

Taylor crossed her fingers. Blackwell was confused. The school staff was confused. The Trio was confused. The PRT seemed confused.

Now all that was left to wrap up Operation Gaslight was the last move, by Bayleaf and Parian.



Adrian set up his pushcart in his rented spot at the Market, along with a little infrared heater, and settled in. The Lord's Street Market may have been seasonal due to its open-air setup, but even in the depths of winter there were a few diehard holdouts who kept their little stalls open and their cash registers ringing. He had just started the battery powered toys on their repetitive little dance routine when the rumble of two motorcycle engines filled the air. Armsmaster and Miss Militia came rolling in. They parked, dismounted, and came striding over with the air of someone with serious business to deal with.
Correction, Miss Militia came striding over with the air of someone on serious business. Armsmaster came striding over with the air of a smug small town cop in a 1980s movie who thought he was going to teach someone a lesson or three about AUTHORITY. "Mister Adrian Smith?" he said. Aaaaand there was the cambot, swooping around to get a wide angle shot of all three of them with Armsmaster in the foreground.

"That's me," Adrian said with a hesitant smile. "Something I can do for you two?"

"We have some questions for you concerning your possible associations with the Rogue Cape known as Skinwalker," Armsmaster said, crossing his arms over his chest.

Adrian's smile froze. He got up from his folding chair and motioned them over to the side, stiffly. "Can I have a word with you two?" Armsmaster reluctantly moved to follow while Miss Militia stood back and kept watch, his camera hovering close by. "Could you leave the camera somewhere else?" Adrian added impatiently. "I don't appreciate the invasion of privacy."

"The cambot is for legal and investigative purposes and contains a live feed to--"

"Fine, have it your way." Adrian was suddenly right in Armsmaster's face. "Are you trying to get me killed, you idiot?"

Armsmaster barely resisted the impulse to put the boy in an arm-bar. Or rather his armor did: he'd expanded on his social interaction "cheat sheet" program to warn him of serious possible faux pas. His HUD flashed a red warning against it at the last second that putting an unarmed civilian in a submission hold would look rather bad to anyone watching at home. "I am trying to conduct an investigation into the actions of a Rogue Cape--" he said sternly.

"And did you stop to think that maybe tromping up to me out in public, bellowing like a foghorn about how you want to know how I know this Skinwalker guy, might get someone's attention, you retarded Robocop?" Adrian snarled. "There are skinheads, junkies and ABB punks out there looking for this guy, looking for a little payback-- and you're out here practically putting a spotlight on me, fingering me as being tied to him!"

"You're not in any danger if you speak to us or the PRT," Miss Militia interjected from where she was standing.

Adrian snorted. "Why, because all the rapists and killers and sociopaths in Brockton Bay took a Boy Scout oath?" he said to her. "I've already had people wearing gang colors sniffing around, asking for answers, flexing their muscle if I say no… Those Unwritten Rules of yours work great-- if you're a Cape. It's a little different down here on the street!"

Adrian ran his fingers through his hair, making it stand on end. "Look, I don't know the guy. I just take orders from him."

"What kind of orders? Orders to do what?" Armsmaster demanded.

Adrian looked disgusted. " Mail orders , you dope. He likes my stuff. Every now and then he puts in an order for like a dozen of my toy tonks or my little robot toys… sometimes just for the cases. I'm guessing once he gets 'em he stuffs his Tinker tech stuff inside them. Sometimes he even has some stuff he lets me sell for him on consignment, little bits and bobs and stuff, jewelry, desk trinkets, things like that. Here, look..." He went back to his pushcart and opened up the inside. A cash box and papers were inside. He pulled a bill of sale out and handed it to them. It was an order for twenty alarm-o-bot piggy banks. "He pays by cash, has a third party pick up his completed stuff or drop off stuff to sell, and the most I see of him is the signature at the bottom of the paper. Strictly business, and only so much of that."

Armsmaster took the receipt and looked at it. It was amazing how much sour disappointment he could project with just a bearded chin. "We're sorry about disturbing you then," he said stiffly. "If we could possibly have access to any record--"

Miss Militia stepped between them, putting up a hand to silence Armsmaster. "We apologize," she said. "But we are investigating a separate but parallel incident from a few days ago, and are trying to follow all leads."

"Yeah, yeah, I get that," Adrian said, untensing a little.

"We'd appreciate it if you stayed in contact with the PRT or its representatives," Armsmaster said. The unspoken You'd Better hung in the air. "I think we're through here for the moment--" he reached over to stuff the paper back into the depths of the pushcart's compartment.

"No wait, DON'T--!"

"BUTTHEAD DETECTED, BUTTHEAD DETECTED!"

A klaxon and red alert light went off, and with a loud FOOMP Armsmaster's entire right side was doused in foam. He stood there, croggled, as Obie came waddling out of the depths of the pushcart, lights flashing and siren wailing.

"BUTTHEAD DETECTED ATTEMPTING TO STEAL FROM THE CART! CALL THE AUTHORITIES! BUTTHEAD DETECTED!!"

"Halt! Stop! Deactivate! Stand down!" Adrian yelled. The alarmbot finally stopped shouting and stood still…. Its strobe kept turning at low level, all the same. Adrian stood there with his hands in his face. "He, uh, heard I was having trouble with threats and thieves," he tried to explain. "So he rebuilt this one to… well. Yeah. This."

Armsmaster was standing with his arms akimbo, blobs of foam all over him, sticky strands running from his hands to his chest to his arms and down to his legs and… essentially everywhere. He looked like he'd been dunked in marshmallow filling. "Yeah, I think Skinwalker was trying to make his own version of containment foam," Adrian went on. "It isn't quite… um. Yeah. It washes off with soap, so if you ride through a car wash it should--"

Miss Militia made no move to assist. She was laughing too hard. She was draped over the back of her Harley, laughing so hard she was crying.

A squawk came over the CB style radio on her bike. (She kept it even though she had the standard issue earbud. She felt having bulletins come in over a CB on occasion gave her a more authoritative impression, and it also made it easier to make excuses for bailing out suddenly.) " This is Kid Win, Shadowstalker and Aegis reporting in. We have spotted Skinwalker, over."

Miss Militia grabbed the mike (what's the point of having toys if you don't play with them?) and responded. "Kid Win this is Miss Militia, please repeat?"

"I repeat, we have Skinwalker in line of sight. He and another cape are engaging some criminals attempting a convenience store robbery, over. One of the criminals appears to be a cape with-- some form of blasting power, electrical sparks he can control….Shall we assist?"

"No, remain in position and observe, we will join you shortly." She suppressed a sigh; she could already imagine Shadow Stalker throwing a hissy over being kept out of the 'action.' She hopped on her bike and kickstarted it. She switched to her earbud. "Can you give us an ID on the second cape?" Armsmaster was stickily mounting his own vehicle.

"No, but-- it looks like a female version of Skinwalker," Aegis replied over the line.

"Repeat?"

"A female version of Skinwalker," Aegis said. "A werewolf girl."

"With a slammin' silhouette," she heard Kid Win remark. "Oh crap, did I say that over the--"

"You horny nerd" came over the commlink in Shadow Stalker's voice.

"We're on our way," Armsmaster cut in. His own engine thrummed to life. The two of them roared off down the street.

It was only two or three blocks over, but even in that short time it was all over but the shouting. The first two crooks were down and being guarded by the female werewolf, while the male-- Skinwalker-- had just closed range with the Blaster. Armsmaster and Miss Militia arrived just in time to see Skinwalker give the spark-flinging Blaster a jabbing thrust to the chin with his staff, knocking him cold. The worgen moved quickly, zip-tying the downed criminal by the hands and feet.

"Skinwalker!" Armsmaster shouted, waving a hand to signal him. The wolf-man looked up and regarded him with gleaming yellow eyes. Then before either Protectorate cape or the Wards on the nearby roof could react, they leapt up to the side of the building and climbed their way up, swift as geckos, their claws leaving little chips in the stone facade. They dove up over the edge and onto the roof and disappeared.

Aegis and Kid Win glided down to join them. "Should we follow?" Aegis asked.

"They're long gone by now," Armsmaster said in disgust. He oozed off his bike. "Let's settle for securing these perps."

"Man, I kinda wanted to talk with Skinwalker," Kid Win said. "I can get it if he doesn't want to join the Protectorate, but why doesn't he want to at least hang with us?"

The sneer in Shadow Stalker's voice was deep and cutting. "Cause he knows we'd see he wasn't half as hot as he thinks he is if he did," she said.

"Because he has priorities," Miss Militia corrected. She was crouched over the prostrate crooks. When she stood up she had a piece of paper in her hand, with writing in big block letters:

MAYBE AFTER YOU'VE CLEANED HOUSE

"...You're right," Armsmaster said. "Priorities. Before we spend any more effort chasing Skinwalker down, we need to concentrate on getting the fox out of our own henhouse. Everything else gets put aside. We focus on Coil."

He stood there, hands on hips, dripping slightly. "Uhh," Kid Win muttered to Miss Militia. "Is there a reason Armsmaster is covered in Oreo filling?"

Breedle-deedle-dee.
"AAAAAARGH!"




"Honestly," Parian said. "I only intended to make them leap a few rooftops. The store robbery was just blind coincidence!" She was holding a bottle of pop and a slice of pizza and sitting in one of the Comfy Chairs in the Lost Workshop. Next to her on a couple of folding chairs were two neatly folded stacks of cloth, leather, and fake fur… the deflated and inert cloth "puppets" she had animated to imitate Bayleaf and Hemlokk.

"Well it certainly worked," Bayleaf said. "I've never seen anyone look as confused as Armsmaster did when that report was called in." He chuckled and bit into his slice of pepperoni. "Of course that could just have been getting sprayed with that foam..."

"The PRT stopped by the Dockworker's Association offices," Danny said. "They were seriously confused to find out I had spent the last day and a half at home tending my sick daughter."

Aisha cackled. "Did the teachers really insist they'd seen you, Taylor?" she said. "All 'cause I picked up your homework and dropped a bug in their ear? Dang, I may be a black girl but I'm queen of the Snow Job!" She did a little victory dance in her seat.

There had been a bit of uncertainty about introducing the non-cape girl to the circle. But Bayleaf had insisted, and had pointed out the girl had helped them pull off Operation Gaslight with such success. So she had been welcomed in. "And Blackwell. What did you DO to her, girl?" the ADD-typical girl said to Hemlokk. "She's spent the last two, three days trippin' over things and just looking confused as hell."
"Nothing much," Hemlokk said smugly. "I just moved everything in her office about three inches to the left…"

"Oh, that old gag," Danny chuckled.

"And everything on her desk three inches to the right."

"Ooh, nice added twist," Danny saluted.

"Aaaaaand I may have stopped by Gladly's classroom and done a little of the same to him," she said with fake innocence.

"Yes, but will anybody notice?" Aisha quipped. "That man has been lost at sea since the Carter Administration."

"Well, everybody," Bayleaf said. He raised his pop bottle in a toast. "Blackwell is confused, the school staff is confused, and the PRT is confused. I'd say Operation Gaslight has been a roaring success!" Everyone applauded.

"Hear Hear!"

"Now comes the hard part." Bayleaf was suddenly serious. "This was just the first block of the Jenga tower. Shadow Stalker has to be dealt with. She's a lot more dangerous than anyone thinks. Enough that Cauldron was willing to put a psychopath on a team of teen Capes because they thought her powers might be "useful." That alone is enough to send chills down my back. So she has got to GO."

"I haven't told any of you this yet, but part of the reason I brought Aisha in is because her big brother is Grue, leader of the Undersiders." There was a mild commotion at this. "He's being played for a stooge and a fool. The Undersiders are on Coil's payroll and don't know it-- and the one who does know, Tattletale, can't do anything about it because Coil has a gun to her head. They have got to be pulled out of Coil's grasp.

Then Coil has to be dealt with. Permanently. If that is fumbled we face Echidna. If THAT gets fumbled, the Cauldronborn"-- Bayleaf's name for the heroes, villains and rogues that had been dosed with Cauldron's potions-- "will go off the rails. If that happens, our chances against the Endbringers drop through the floor. If we handle the Endbringer attack poorly, the Slaughterhouse Nine will find Brockton Bay a cakewalk…. And if we don't deal decisively with the Nine, especially with Jack Slash-- the end of the world gets triggered DECADES early, when none of us are prepared for it."

Aisha spoke for them all. "So what kind of chance do we have?" She said, fidgeting with her fingers in her lap. For once she looked serious.

"Better than you think. Parian, my sources tell me that your power-- your 'true use' of your power-- makes you an effective threat against Behemoth. I don't know what it is, and neither do they. But it exists. If you can figure it out." This statement startled the dressmaker so severely that she nearly dropped her plate. "Aisha, your brother's darkness powers stop all forms of light, including radiation. That makes him another one effective against Behemoth.

"Panacea, I have a plan that might, just might, enable you and me together to cure Echidna and get the Travelers out from under Coil's control. Trickster is one of Simurgh's TykeBombs--" this made several more people nearly drop their plates or drinks. "But there may be a way to fix that as well.

"Vicky, in the other timeline your forcefield actually stood up to a blow from Scion."

"Holy carp," Glory Girl muttered.

"I know of at least two Capes who are able to get past the Endbringer's invulnerability and actually kill them with a well-placed shot, if they know about it and where to aim. And in every reality, Scion has an Achilles heel.. we just have to find out what it is. For now, that means buying as much time as we can, and removing as many of the nasty, small-potatoes players from the board that will hinder us."
"You mean 'small potatoes' like Jack Slash and the Nine?" Amy asked sarcastically.

"Amy, the only reason the Nine persist is because Cauldron has been keeping them alive. They're all the same wet meat as the rest of us. Mannequin is just a brain in a box. Shatterbird is a sniper's wet dream-- that cloud of glass she flies around in just makes her that much easier to put in crosshairs. Siberian isn't invulnerable, she's a projection: kill the fat little man in the white van following her around and she disappears in a puff of nothing. Big bad scary Jack Slash is a baseline human who can project cutting edges and can mentally "stab" at your insecurities. Bonesaw's just a little girl-- she's a biological horror but that's nothing a hot enough flamethrower or blast of sterilizing radiation can't cope with. In biology versus immolation, biology loses. Even Crawler could be eliminated by a powerful enough incendiary.

"Haven't you wondered why the US government doesn't just drop a MOAB down Jack Slash's shorts and call it a day? Because Cauldron, in their infinite wisdom--" here his snort turned into a snarl-- "has decreed that the monstrous suffering of tens of thousands of innocents is less important than how useful Jack Slash and his playmates MIGHT be for their Master Plan of 'Punch the Space God In the Face.'"

"Our enemies are NOT omnipotent, they are NOT invincible. They're… nasty little brats playing at being God, who think they can't be touched," Bayleaf said. He couldn't help but think of Gray Boy-- the vicious little psychopath who'd trap people he tortured in bubbles of time 'for all eternity' and was effectively immortal and indestructible because his shard instantly repaired any damage by "rebooting" him from the past. He'd died all the same. His victims still suffered in their time traps; chalk up another thing on the "to do" list.

He was going to have to visit Labyrinth, see if she could take him on a scavenger hunt for shards of Time… he shook himself, bringing himself back to the present.

"We have all the power we need to defeat them. ALL of them."

"More importantly you have the knowledge," Danny Hebert said. "Where to find that power, how to use it. You're starting the game a dozen moves ahead. The trick is going to be maintaining that lead."
"That's the nice thing, though," Parian said. Everyone looked at her curiously. "Something I noticed from Bayleaf's story. He may have been given a ridiculously huge lead, or a ridiculously small one, depending on your outlook. But in spite of everything that lead keeps getting bigger.

"And I notice that it's not just because he's following some brilliant, cunning Path to Victory like Cauldron is. It's because each step of the way he tries to do something right. Something Good. Even when it looks in the short term like a setback."

"Even if it was, I hope I'd still do it anyway," Bayleaf said soberly. "We don't just have to survive, we have to be worthy of surviving. And people who stomp on little people and blame it on the 'big picture,' well-- they're not."

"Do the right thing, and it'll all work out?" Vicky suggested.

"Do the right thing, even when you can't see the way;" Bayleaf said, as if reciting something from an old memory. "Have faith that God will see it through to the end-- even if you won't."

Danny held up his bottle. "Here's to doing the right thing," he toasted soberly.

"To Doing the Right Thing," everyone chorused, clinking pop bottles together.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 14
Chapter 14
Chapter Text


"So what's our next step, Beerless Leader?" Aisha asked.

"For now we've got a lull in the action," Bayleaf said. "We got some small moves to make-- the Trio needs to be dealt with; the Undersiders, and so on. But even before that--" he paused to crack his knuckles.

It sounded like popping chestnuts. "-- we gear up."

"Parian, I want to commission you. Taylor needs a whole new wardrobe. Skin out. All Azeroth materials of course." Parian let out an "oh" and started looking over her new project.

"OmiGOSH a whole wardrobe by PARIAN!" Vicky almost shrieked. She would have started bouncing up and down too if she hadn't already been floating off the floor.

"What??" Taylor said, eyes going wide in surprise. "I-- I can't accept something that EXTRAVAGANT--" she looked at her father. "That's just too much, it--"

"You'll HAVE to accept, unless you want to spend all your time exploding out of your clothes," Parian said. "Your lupine form is at least a foot and a half taller than your human one, and your other measurements get a little boost too." Taylor's ears flicked madly. "So you either spend your life wearing a tent, dressing in stretch body stockings, or ripping apart your new favorite blouse every time you have to transform."

"She's right, little Owl," Danny said, pinching her eartip in amusement. "And call it a hunch but I don't think many of your old clothes even fit your human form now." Taylor groaned and nodded. It had been an uncomfortable few days. She'd had to resort to baggy sweats and tee shirts-- and taping down her new boobs.

Uh, Parian, " Bayleaf paused and his ears flicked in a canine blush. "You do handle, er, foundation garments.."

"ADRIAN!" Taylor covered her ears in her hands.

Parian laughed. "I can, yes. Like you said, skin out. Don't worry, Taylor, we'll kit you out in everything you need."

"Wait, why would Parian's outfits be better for this kind of thing than regular stuff? Am I missing something?" Aisha asked.

"Thanks to a little donation by Bayleaf, I can make Azeroth fabrics now," Parian said. "Clothing made with it is not just durable, strong and tear-proof, it's also self-resizing."

"Self resizing??" Vicky's eyes gleamed.

"NO! No no no no," Amy said, holding up her hands as if holding Vicky back. "No. You get clothes made out of this stuff and you'll be face down in a chocolate cake every night because you don't have to worry about 'fat pants' anymore." A chorus of laughter greeted Vicky's theatrical pout.

"Actually, I also want to commission at least one uniform for everyone," Bayleaf said. "Even Aisha and Danny." The two look surprised at this.

"Heavy on protective properties, I'm assuming," she said.

Bayleaf nodded. "a replica of their current look, or something they can wear underneath their regular clothes, depending."

"All of us?" Amy said.

"We're all in this, we're all important to the big plan in some way, so that makes us all targets," Bayleaf said soberly. "For Murphy's Law if nothing else. And frankly, Amy, you're the single most powerful healer and biokinetic on the planet. You've been to Endbringer battles. It's almost criminal that you've never been given anything more protective than a layer of cotton to wear."

Vicky put her hand to her mouth. "Omigosh, I never thought about that!" she said. She gave her sister a protective hug. "That was stupid of us!"

"And frankly, all of you could use an extra layer of second-chance armor. Especially you, 'Glory Girl,'" Bayleaf said.

"Why me? I'm invulnerable, after all--" Vicky said, flexing.

Bayleaf's ears laid flat as he gave her a deadpan look. "I know about your forcefield, Vicky," he said. Her confident pose faltered. "If it takes a sufficiently solid blow, it fails. And it takes up to several seconds to reboot. You're completely vulnerable for that space of time." He shrugged. "All Shard-based supers have defects like that-- by design. Sort of like how some technology companies were caught deliberately putting defects in their products' software. Which is why we have a whole thing with people "Jailbreaking" their phones."

"So how do we "jailbreak" our powers?" Amy said. "Wait, don't tell me. Second Triggers."

Bayleaf nodded, an offput expression on his face. "Not what I'd call a recommended course of action. I've been using my Azeroth engineering to cobble up ways to compensate, instead. That's what most of those gifts to the Wards and the Protectorate were for: Workarounds for the most obvious limitations of their powers. They're going to be hitting Coil soon, and however they do it they're going to need every edge they can get." He paused and gave them all a look. "I also made countermeasures, before you ask. I don't want any of my more exotic toys being turned against me."

"Anyway, if you let me take a few measurements, I should be able to finish out some ideas I've been noodling. In fact I want to tinker up something for everyone, if I can."

"Bigger shinier weapons aren't going to be enough," Danny said, frowning. "They were barely enough when it was just you against the Merchants." The implication was unspoken but clear.

Bayleaf looked away and ducked his head. "I get what you're saying, Mr. Hebert," he said. "You don't want Taylor leaping in with both feet like… like I did." He scratched the back of his head, smiling ruefully. "I know how it must look. But I sort of had to hit the ground running, and running hard. I sort of had to establish a beach head." He sobered. "Almost took it too far, too.

"But now we've got some leeway. We can step back, dig in, and make some proper preparations. And that's my plan for the immediate future: equipment, gear… and training." He looked around suddenly and coughed. "I… that is, if we're actually a team and all. Beyond Hemlokk and myself, for obvious reasons--"

He coughed again. " I know some of you are averse to violence," he said looking at Parian. "And others of you have other obligations. I'm not holding anyone here to any obligations or anything; if you want to just walk away now that this Gaslighting thing is done, that's cool. But I still want to stay in touch, and I'm still making this gear for you. Para Bellum. War is coming, and war doesn't care who's a bystander and who's not. So if you leave, I'd rather know that you left with a fighting chance." He looked up. "It's your call, guys."

Parian was the first to speak. "I'm afraid I'll have to take that exit," she said sadly. "It's been fun, really, but I have my business to run, I have my reputation as an impartial Rogue I'd rather not throw away-- and I don't cope well with violence." She reached over and patted Bayleaf's hand. "I hope there are no hard feelings, and I'm still willing to do business with you, or with World of Crafts."

"No hard feelings," Bayleaf smiled.

"I'm in," Aisha burst out. "We still got 'Cape Business' to take care of," she said, making quote marks in the air with her fingers, "And this is the least bored I've been in YEARS. Heck, see if you can get rid of me." She stopped and looked a little taken aback. "Not that I'm sure how well I'm gonna keep up unless I wake up with funky werewolf ninja magic shapeshifter tinker powers too..."

"Yeah, well-- you've kept up this far," Bayleaf said awkwardly. He was not going to tell her that her baseline alternate had become a Cape. There was no telling what Aisha might do if she decided to try and make herself Trigger.

"We're still in too," Vicky said. Then her face soured. "That is, once we get everything at home straightened out…"

"That spare one-room is still available, if it comes to that," Bayleaf said. "Either of you can crash there if you have to. But… I'd… recommend not together," he finished awkwardly. The two girls looked at each other and nodded, before hastily looking away.

"Tomorrow's Saturday, isn't it?" Parian said suddenly. "Taylor, if you're free, that would be a good day to come in for your fitting."

"Eeee, can I--"

"Yes, you can come along, Vicky," Parian said, while Taylor tried to hide her face behind her paws.

"And I need to do a little shopping myself," Bayleaf said ruefully.

"Do you need a lift?" Danny said.

"No, I'm good. Hmm, that's another thing, transport..." he pulled a marker board off the wall and started writing.

They demolished the last of the pizza and went their separate ways. Vicky and Amy went home to face the music; Parian left to check on her shop and prepare for tomorrow's fitting with Taylor. Taylor, finally confident she could keep from going wolfen without warning, went home with her father to finally sleep in her own bed. And Bayleaf sat alone in his strangely quiet Lost Workshop, going over his to-do list.
CLOTHING-- that one was being handily covered. Costumes would still be an individual matter-- there were few advantages to a one-size-fits-all look or style, especially for people with wildly different abilities. New Wave did it for PR reasons. PR was the least of Bayleaf's concerns. He was here to stop the end of the world, not win Nielson ratings.

ARMOR-- There was only so much one could do with even enchanted cloth and leather, and even what they had there was limited because Parian for all her skill did not have an Azeroth tailoring knowledge base. Anything heavier than leather was currently unreachable: Because of the overlap between metallurgy and engineering, he could kludge some workable stuff-- but it would be dismal quality compared to what he could get out of someone who was an actual World of Warcraft blacksmith.

WEAPONS--- again he cursed his lack of an actual blacksmith. He and Hemlokk would have to do with whatever was commercially available. He hoped her dual-wielding skill had translated over.

MATERIAL SUPPLIES-- Not only was he running low on raw materials for his own work, Hemlokk was both an alchemist and a jeweler, and she would be getting the "itch" to use those skills soon. She'd need materials and tools for both, and probably a ton of them. He wrote down "greenhouses, jewelry stores, new age shops, science hobby stores" and circled them.

TRANSPORTATION-- Not everyone on this team could fly. And of the two that could, only one could carry another person with them. They could hardly hitch a ride in the back of Mr. Hebert's truck all the time. Something was needed, he wasn't sure what yet.

COMMS--- the cell phones were darned useful, but they ran off the existing cell phone network and were insecure, among other shortcomings. He had some ideas for a better setup, though, and if he did it right it would give Aisha an area to contribute while keeping her out of harm's way.

More members-- That one he put a big question mark next to. He'd learned the hard way he that no matter how skilled, powerful or prepared in advance he was, no matter how many cheat codes and sneak peeks to the universe he had, he wasn't going to be able to do everything himself. And a team of three teenage cape girls, one normal teenage girl, and a middle-aged union head of hiring wasn't going to cut it too well either. That left the question of WHO he was going to recruit, and HOW. The briefcase of Cauldron vials offered one dark solution. He could try to recruit the Undersiders after they were out from under Coil's thumb… but that didn't strike him as too savory a choice either. Tattletale was marginally amoral, highly manipulative and dangerously obsessed with showing everyone else she was smarter than them-- the sort of person who, had she led a more mundane life would have probably ended up stealing from the store they worked at just to prove they could get away with it, then bragged about it on Facebook under an "anonymous" name. Rachel-- Hellhound or "Bitch"-- was essentially a violently antisocial autistic. Regent had been abused by his father Heartbreaker… tortured with waves of mindblowing fear until he was little more than a high-functioning sociopath. His trick of causing muscular spasms in his targets was a cover for his real ability: the ability to turn anyone he was exposed to long enough into a puppet he could control, see and hear through, so long as he was within range. As much as Bayleaf pitied him he did NOT want the kid anywhere he could eventually puppeteer any of the girls-- or himself. That was one fox he would not trust within reach of any grapes. And Grue… well, what could be said except he was the most sensible and responsible of the group and he had decided that the best way to secure a better future for his little sister was to turn to a life of crime. The kid needed a thump between the ears and his parents probably needed arrested.

The Travelers were an even worse mess, with one of them a Simurgh time-bomb and another a potential S-class monster. And everyone else he knew of was either already contentedly tucked away in their various teams and groups, or was totally unsuitable.

Membership would have to wait.



"--Do you MEAN, You're not coming home tonight?"

"I mean just that, Mom," Vicky said. Even over the phone this was proving exhausting. "Amy's staying at Aunt Sarah's; I'm staying at a friend's place." Vicky swallowed and tried to steel her nerve. "Look, we just, just learned some things--"

"What things?" Carol Dallon's voice got suspicious. "Does it have anything to do with why the PRT wants to speak to her?"

"Wait, what?"

"She's been using her-- her other powers again!" Carol said with a touch of hysteria. "She's been planting these TREES all over the place!"

"Trees?" Vicky couldn't help it, she snickered out loud. "Who ratted her out, the National Arbor Day Foundation?"

"This is serious, Victoria!" Carol ranted. "Those trees are untested biotechnology! They could do anything!"

"Yah, Mom, they could oxygenate someone to death," Vicky snarked. "Amy told me all about them. They're just TREES, that's all. They're just really tough and sturdy and disease resistant. They can't even grow flowers or seeds, so they can't reproduce. The Giving Tree let her copy his healing power into them--"

"Healing power? Giving Tree? What?"

"Yes, you know HEALING? That stuff Amy does morning noon and night without pay?" Vicky could feel herself getting irritated. "One of the other healer capes--- this Case 53 guy, looks like a tree-- helped her make these trees that shed this healing aura, to help people at the hospital heal faster even when they aren't around. So you and the PRT can quit wetting your collective pants over it."

"I don't like this tone, missy! You come home right now and--"

"I CAN'T!" Vicky all but shouted. She stopped, took a deep breath and started again. "We found out something, Amy and me. Something about my powers."

There was quiet on the other end of the line. "What about your powers," her mother said.

"My aura. It-- it's addictive." There was a sound of confusion on the other end. "Amy checked-- we had a couple of friends who let themselves be exposed to my aura, and she checked their brains. The chemical changes in the brain were similar to those found in someone who had recently ingested a concentrated dose of heroin. Her words. We.. we checked a couple of my friends at school… She said it caused chemical changes in the… I forget what it's called but the part of the brain… the changes were typical of someone in the first stages of addiction." Vicky stopped and wiped her eyes.

"That's why I'm staying where I am. You know how my power is, how hard it is to control. Even when my power's "off," it's still on, a little bit. To keep you and Dad… out of my aura. And it's why Amy's at Aunt Sarah's. To try and go 'cold turkey' off my aura. It turns out she's been getting it full blast for ages… and since she's not a blood relative she isn't even partially immune like everyone else." She laughed, but there was little humor in it. "And here we'd always thought we'd have to wean her off cigarettes or something."

"It's not all bad. We made contact with a Tinker who thinks he can build something to block my power, or something. So this shouldn't be too long. I'm going to talk to the school about doing my classwork by internet--"

"You will do no such thing. This is nonsense. I don't know what game Amy thinks she's playing, but--"

"Oh for-- This is tearing up Amy worse than it is me! She kept going off on crying jags-- all this time I've been, I've been doping her emotions and she never realized it!"

"I don't understand..."

"Mom, don't you get it? Didn't you ever notice how jealous she got whenever Dean and I were together? Mom, she wasn't jealous of me for being with Dean… she was jealous of Dean for being with me."

There was a silence followed by a sound of revolted disbelief. "That..."

"Mom, I've had my powers since before she hit her teens. I've been pickling her brains in love-me rays since she started puberty! She's been having all these feelings for me and they weren't even really hers. The guilt and the shame were killing her. It nearly did kill her to admit it, once we figured it out. All it took was some egghead saying something about pleasure centers and the chemical nature of addiction and…" She ran her hand down her face, her chin crumpling.

It wasn't the confession that drew her tears.

"I KNEW it!" Carol Dallon ranted on the other end of the line. "I KNEW that bringing that girl into this house would be a-- a-- a horrorshow for us all!" She got back on the phone. "Vicky, where are you, we'll pick you up--"

"He was right," Vicky said, her voice emotionless. "You really do hate her."

That froze Carol cold. "Vicky-- I didn't mean--"

"Yes, you did," Vicky said coldly. "You meant it. Will you LISTEN to yourself? "What's Amy up to, what did Amy do, this has got to be Amy's fault!" Well, hey, Mom, look on the bright side. The PRT is freaking over some houseplants. If you get out your briefcase and whip up a little lawyerese to go with your hissy fit, maybe you can finally get your daughter-- your other daughter-- THROWN IN THE BIRDCAGE. Then you can live your little Happily Ever After without her!"

She slammed the receiver on the apartment's old-fashioned phone down on the hook so hard it cracked. Then she slammed it two or three times more for good measure. She started sobbing in full earnest then.

It was going to be a long wait till morning.




Taylor found herself at waiting at the front door of Parian's shop, bright and early. Her father drove off in his truck, off on who knew what mysterious purposes for the Cause-- or maybe for the Dockworkers' Union. The door opened from the inside and there stood Parian, dressed in her old-fashioned ruffled dress and doll mask. "Oh come in, come in, I've been looking forward to this!" she said, all but dragging Taylor inside. She threw a "closed" sign in the window and all but pranced on into the store.

"I really have to say that this is an interesting challenge," she chattered, while Taylor nervously tiptoed through the mannequins into the center of the floor. "Granted that the size-changing cloth makes it so much easier, but designing styles that will look good on both your human and werewolf--"

"Worgen," Taylor blurted out. "Um. That's what our species is called. Apparently."

"Ah. Well, on both your forms." She came out of the back carrying an armload of undergarments. "Now, here are some of the basic style's I've made thus far for undergarments. I'm thinking basic black will go well both with your skin tone and your silver-grey fur… so," she said coyly, "Does Bayleaf like simple lines, or does he prefer it when you wear lace, hmm?"

"What???"



Bayleaf awoke, to his disgruntlement, as someone rapped on his skylight.

He had to replay that thought a few times before it sank in. He rolled out of bed and struggled his way into a pair of sweatpants and an old tee-shirt (was there any other kind, really? he wondered in groggy passing), then climbed the ladder to undo the latch, yawning and grumping. Glory Girl, came floating in, looking distinctly miserable.

"Vicky?" Bayleaf said, scratching himself and yawning. She eeped a bit at the sight of his fangs. "wAAAahat are you doing here so early?… Oh." Wheels rusty from lack of coffee slowly began turning. "I'm guessing things didn't go well with your folks," he said solemnly. "I mean, they weren't going great even on the phone, so..."

Vicky shook her head. She didn't cry though; she'd cried out hours past. "Amy's staying with Aunt Sarah; I stayed in that little apartment. Mom's on the warpath, she's blaming Amy for everything."
Bayleaf growled in annoyance. He'd sincerely hoped that Carol Dallon was more sensible than the baseline version seemed.

"And the fact the PRT is getting torqued about the trees--"

"What about the trees? OH crap," Bayleaf said. He was fully awake now whether he wanted to be or not. He started rooting around, looking for his cellphone. "I'm an idiot, of course the PRT is freaking out about a whole new biotinkered species showing up in the wild! This is all my fault--"

"Your fault?" Vicky said.

"I encouraged her, I showed her my tree form, let her copy my Blessing of Elune power… where is my bleepin' PHONE?" One of the tinkerbots came clattering up, cellphone in hand. "Thanks-- " He clumsily grabbed it and held it up to his ear. "Dial Panacea. Panacea? This is Bayleaf. I heard about the PRT and the trees--"

"What? Oh." To his relief Amy actually chuckled a little. "It's okay, Bayleaf," Amy reassured him. "Aunt Sarah and Uncle Neil-- you know, Lady Photon and Manpower? They're taking me to the PRT to sort it out. They say that so long as the trees are non-harmful and incapable of reproducing, the law should put them in the clear. I made a couple of saplings this morning and I'm bringing them for the power wonks to test."
Bayleaf sighed silently in relief. He made a mental note to check the news channels to see if things had stirred up. "I hope they make a decision before they chop down all the trees you planted," Bayleaf said irritably.
Amy actually laughed. "They tried. The PRT sent out some sort of cleanup crew to First General with chainsaws and portable incinerators. The Chief of Staff threatened to surgically neuter them if they touched that tree. Same story from all the other hospitals, the hospice, the old folks home…even in hibernation the healing aura has sped up healing by a noticeable margin. Piggot called them off quick. She was probably afraid there'd be riots if she gave the go-ahead."

"Good to know something's working in our favor," Bayleaf said. "Maybe you can arrange something with the PRT so you can do your little plant experiments without them freaking out?"

"That's one of the things we're gonna hash out," Amy said ruefully. "I'm going to be spending days wading through paperwork and lawyerese. Wish me luck."

"Good luck then," Bayleaf said. Amy hung up. Bayleaf heaved a sigh. "Well, that's one thing-- sort of resolved..."

"What did she say?" Vicky asked. Bayleaf relayed the news to her. Vicky looked relieved.

"My fault," Bayleaf muttered, ears laid back. "I didn't think--"

"Well neither did she," Vicky said, fists on hips. "And you're new here. But it's all good, right?"

Bayleaf gave her a half smile. "One can hope." grabbed a stool from his worktable and set it in the middle of his workspace with a clatter. "Here, pull up a seat. Might as well get those readings..."

She pulled up a stool and sat fidgeting while he spent several minutes waving various crystals, odd-looking widgets made of brass and vacuum tubes, what looked like a copper wand and other oddments around her head. All the while he was talking, less to her and more thinking out loud. "The problem, you see, is that thanks to the perpetual crises that keep popping up on Azeroth, most of the thaumaturgic and morphic resonance research has become, er, sort of specialized," he said, putting a circuit-studded colander on her head. "And not very… hm how to put it…" he scratched his chin thoughtfully while the bowl on Victoria's head beeped and booped and made unnerving sparking noises.

"Well, in the middle of a war-- or a demonic invasion, or a rising Great Old Ugly Mofo, or whatever-- while most people can use Azeroth's "Magic" in some form or other, they've really not got the patience to understand it in depth. They want quick, dirty, and functional--- sort of like apps on a cellphone. Poke the icon and it goes. And also like apps they've only got enough room, time and patience for a dozen or so on their desktop. Uh, so to speak.

"Or maybe it's more like the difference between a cook and a chef," he said. The colander was removed. With a loud THOK a miniature plunger with wires trailing from the handle was stuck to her forehead. "Yes, that's actually a better metaphor. Analogy? Whatever."

"What's the difference between a cook and a chef?" Vicky said, her eyes crossing as she stared at the plunger. If this thing gives me a forehead-hickey… she thought.

"A cook works from a cookbook. A chef works with techniques," Bayleaf said. "And unfortunately due to necessity, pretty much everyone in Azeroth, except a few really rarified intellectual types, are working with a cookbook." He yanked the plunger loose.

"Ow!"

"Sorry. So, when I got rebooted as a worgen, I got my brain stuffed full of recipes: Druid abilities, Engineering schematics, mining and smelting formulas, first aid techniques-- even some actual cooking recipes, though I don't use them. And despite the fact that some of the most effective attacks used on the battlefield are the Fear spell and the Seduce spell, it seems like nobody in those fields worked on anything specifically for shielding against those kind of aura attacks.

"I'm having to go back to first principles… breaking down what I've learned from the "recipes" I've got filed away in my brain and my files--" here he waved at a filing cabinet stuffed to overflowing with blueprints, charts and formulas-- "and trying to assemble something completely new from the mess." He sat down at a desk situated between his racks of Enchantment ingredient jars, and another rack of jars holding bits and bobs of electronic devices and more mundane chunks of minerals, crystals, and metals. He popped open twenty or so jars and emptied their contents on the graph-paper topped desk.
She saw him pulling sets of tools out. "You've got something? Already?" Disbelief and hope warred in her voice.

"Maybe," he said, holding up a screwdriver in warning. "This is only a first attempt, and really a kludge… just a stopgap till I can make something more permanent and functional. Spit and baling wire-- fetch the mice," he said to a nearby workerbot. The workerbot saluted and marched off. "Give me a minute or two." He laid out the pieces next to a leather strap and picked up a soldering gun.

A slow hour passed. While he was working, a workerbot came and went, leaving a wire cage with four white mice in it next to the table. A few more minutes crawled by. "Done," Bayleaf said, holding up the fruits of his labor.

Vicky looked at it skeptically. "It looks like you crossed a pocket radio with a New Age wall hanging and wired the bits to a belt," she said.

"You'd be surprised how close to accurate that is," he said dryly. "You wouldn't believe where I've had to shop. Oh, before we try this, better conduct the control side of the experiment..." He reached down and picked up the cage, setting it on the desk. "I realized I'd need some way to test some of the mental effects stuff, so I stopped by a pet store a couple of days ago and picked up some white mice. Say hello to Eenie, Meenie, Minie, and Fred." The four mice sat up and peered about in curiosity, squeaking and wiggling their pink noses.

"Fred? What happened to Moe?" she said.

"Oh, we don't need no Moe," he said-- and gave her a goofy doggy grin.

"Ugh, I hate you."

"Okay," he said, getting up and dusting off his hands. "First off, I want you to hit them with your fear whammy. Hard as you can. Ready?" He backed up a few steps. "Okay, now." Vicky scowled and squinted at the mice. The four began shrieking in terror and scrambling like mad, digging away at the bottom of the cage to try and get away from her.

"Okay, off, off!" Bayleaf yelped. He was halfway across the floor and backing up, eyes wide, when she finally cut if off. "Whuff, that's potent," he said, shaking himself off dog style.

Vicky blinked at him. "Hardly. I was giving it all I had. Usually people are down on the ground screaming in terror. You must be resistant or something."

"Good to know I suppose." He shook again. "Okay, now hit them with the love-me rays." Vicky repeated the performance; this time the mice were up against the bars, staring at her adoringly and reaching through the wire to try and touch her. "Aww. that's kind of cute," she said as she turned the aura off.

The next instant she was glomped in a hairy werewolf hug. "WAUGH!"

"HEWWO, I am a werewuff! I haff just met yoo and I wuv yoo," he singsonged, resting his shaggy head on her shoulder and giving her a goofy grin.

"Very funny," she said, giving him a sharp enough push that it knocked the wind out of him. Bayleaf whuffed and snorted with laughter, staggering away. "Okay okay. We've established your power affects animals too. Now we try it with the headband..." He lifted it up and settled it on her forehead, so the largest crystals in the array were over either temple. "Okay, hit it."

Amy squinted at the cage. Nothing happened. She tried again, harder. Then she switched from "love me" to "fear" and back again… "It works!" she squealed, jumping up and throwing her arms around Bayleaf's neck in a throttling hug.

"Ack! AIR!" he gagged. She backed off, still grinning gleefully. "Okay, it works, but-- uh oh--"

Just as Glory Girl noticed the light glowing on her forehead and the odd warm spot, there was a "POP" and one of the crystals shattered to dust. "Awwwww…" she said.

Bayleaf squinted and poked at the burnt spot on the headband. "Mm, I kind of expected that," he said. "The storage capacitor wasn't bleeding off the energy fast enough. One surge and you overloaded it. No problem though--" He removed the band from her head and fished for some replacement gems. "We'll brute-force it for now, just add a half dozen bigger storage crystals… I'll build you something sturdier and easier to use later. You'll still have to exercise restraint to keep from burning out anything, and bleed off the excess juice every now and then, but this will let you walk around without whammying everyone in the vicinity. Here, let me add a fresnel lens to direct the discharge, that way you can just fire it off into the air when the charge gets too high… gimme that cell phone buzzer..."

He finished his repairs and put the band back on her head. This time the trial went perfectly: the moment the crystals started overloading the coronet buzzed. She looked to the side and tapped the button; the disc in the middle of her forehead glowed, there was a brief flash of light on the wall and then-- nothing. "I think the prototype's a success," Bayleaf said with a grin.

"Yes, yesyesyes!" Vicky did a victory dance in midair.

Bayleaf trotted over to his "rag bag" and dug around a bit. "Here we go," he said, pulling out a sweatband. "Not exactly fashion cutting edge but it'll cover it up so you don't look like you're sprouting an FM radio from your head." She took it and carefully eased it down over top of the magitek headband.

She looked at her reflection in the glass of one of the cabinets. "Hey, kinda sporty. I like it." She spun around, eager. "Okay, what next??"

"Well, I'm going to go shower and get dressed," Bayleaf said, pulling some jeans, a tee and a hoodie off the clothesline stretched between the two furnaces (of all the things he'd bought, assembled, and created thus far, to his disgruntlement and embarrassment he hadn't put in a clothes dryer yet.) "Then we've got to go get some things." He loped into the bathroom and locked the door. "So, I don't know what you had planned today, But I gotta do some shopping--"

"I'M IN!"




"This was not what I had in mind when you said you were going shopping," Vicky grumbled. She glared at the rack of test tubes in front of her.

"You could always go see what Parian is up to with Taylor, you were invited after all," Adrian said, amused. He was preoccupied stacking a box of erlenmyer flasks on their shopping trolley. "Would you get a box of those round-bottom flasks and stoppers there? No, the small ones. Thanks."

It seemed that even with international commerce struggling thanks to Leviathan prowling the oceans, and even interstate or continental trade taking a one-two punch from roaming threats like the Slaughterhouse Nine or the Ash Beast, there was always some sort of niche for giant wholesale outlet stores. Perhaps, Bayleaf mused, because there was a growing need for failing businesses to unload their stock, even at a loss…

"Uh uh," Vicky said. "You don't know how this works, do you?" At his confused look she smirked and levitated over to him like an oversized impious Tinkerbell. "You're a new couple. So one of us girls keeps you distracted while the others all gang up on the girl and pump her for dirt."

"We're not… not officially a couple," he protested, not meeting her eye.

"Oh come ON," Vicky said, dropping to the floor next to him. "You protected her from bullies, you were always at her side, you even charged in and rescued her like a knight in shining armor and carried away in your arms--"

"Vicky!" he said under his breath, looking around. She hadn't said anything overt yet, but he'd rather not have people drawing conclusions.

Her smirk grew absolutely wicked. " Tell me more, tell me more, does he have a nice car, tell me more, tell me more, did you get very faaar-- " she sang under her breath.

"No, we didn't!" Adrian said, heat rising in his cheeks. "We're not-- I mean we-- We haven't even gone on an actual date yet!" he scowled. "And don't be crass. She's not that kind of a girl, and I'm not that kind of guy." His voice got a little heated.

She giggled, but her demeanor changed rapidly. "Okay, okay, I didn't mean to rub your fur the wrong way," she said. "I didn't mean to suggest either of you were-- like that," she said, flushing a little.

Adrian's eyebrows actually rose at that. That seemed a rather… conservative response for a typical 21st ​ century girl. Heck, it was practically Victorian, if one could pardon the pun.

But then he recalled that he wasn't on the Earth where he'd been born. There had actually been a bit of culture shock here and there as he'd adjusted to Earth Bet, and little of it had to do with people in tights who could fly. The advent of the Cape Age, especially the debut of the Endbringers, had brought about some unexpected cultural sea changes.

Some things were obvious. Gun control wasn't quite gone but it was dying a hard and painful death. When some lunatic could kill you by pointing his FINGER at you, any government's claims it could keep you safe by taking your guns away went from merely laughable straight to actionable.

Others were not so obvious. Among other things, the impact on international trade, and culture at large. Leviathan's ongoing threat to the ships of the world had turned international trade to a trickle at best, and society had been forced to adapt.

Once-simple luxuries were dwindling. Year-round produce was far less of a thing, and many spices practically vanished from store shelves. Even things like ordinary black pepper were getting scarce, and forget things like saffron or coriander. You'd have to go to online auctions with three-digit bids for that. There was a reason that the Spice Road had been a thing. But the first thing to drop really hard had been the trade in crude oil. Offshore rigs were shut down. Supertankers sat idle and empty; noone was willing to risk losing billions of dollars in precious crude to Leviathan, or give him an easy way to create an ecological disaster with an oil spill. As it was there were already spots on the shoreline around Africa and the Mediterranean that would never be the same.

When it comes down to brass tacks, expediency always trumps ideology. Once it became apparent this was not a problem that was going away, the people had given their representatives a swift kick in the pants and gotten some changes made. Projects that had idled in the doldrums while bureaucrats dithered were put back in motion with a vengeance. Pipelines were laid, wells were drilled, moratoriums on things like shale oil and coal oil were lifted. Ground was broken on new nuclear and geothermal and hydroelectric dams wherever there was space to put them. Solar farms and wind farms were put out in the deserts too, of course… but typical of the technology were little more than a symbolic gesture when it came to power production. A lot of the political nonsense and environmentalist virtue-signaling went by the wayside; what would be nice was less important than what actually worked. People decided that they could sit around and fret over their soymilk about the one-tenth of a degree change forecast over the next decade after their cities were no longer in danger of turning into darkened, lifeless tombs.

But as much as they had ramped up domestic production of energy, the impact was still felt, and felt deeply. Travel and transport had become much more expensive due to fuel costs, and those that held out hope that battery powered cars would somehow fill the gap left by trucks and diesel trains swiftly had their bubble burst when it was pointed out that the rare earths that went into those expensive batteries and fuel cells were foreign products too. Which required oil to ship. And still more oil to run the power plants that kept those batteries topped up...

Zeppelins were actually making a comeback as a source of mass transit and shipping, because while they were relatively slow they were far more fuel efficient and could carry far more cargo. Old airliners were being scrapped and recycled, old military vehicle graveyards were being salvaged; landfills were being excavated to dig up all those "useless and outdated" electronics and recycle them for rare earths.

But certain other luxuries associated with petroleum distillates had started disappearing: particularly, Rubber, latex and plastics.

Rubber, as it came from the tropical rubber tree plant, was now much more expensive. Which meant "cheap and plentiful" latex condoms weren't so cheap anymore. Diminished oil production meant fewer plastics and synthetics as well-- as well as far fewer raw petrochemicals to give to the pharmaceutical industry. So all sorts of normally available medicines and medical supplies were suddenly at a premium. Half the reason Marijuana had finally gotten legalized was because it did, after all, have both industrial and medicinal uses and could practically grow on the hood of a Dodge. Skidmark and his band of losers were so despised because their trade was built off of pirated drugs: stealing hard-to-obtain lifesaving medicine and turning it into party favors for depraved idiots.

But a more subtle consequence of the loss of shipping and the drop in oil production was that certain things like condoms, birth control pills, abortifacients, treatments for various venereal diseases and procedures like "convenience" abortions were suddenly much more expensive and hard to come by.

"Casual" sex suddenly became a lot more risky.

Statistics was a bitch, and an unforgiving one at that. Simply using a condom during sex reduced the chance of pregnancy to about 15%…about one in seven. Granted, only having one bullet in the gun doesn't help much if you play Russian Roulette six times in a row. But it was SOMETHING.

But once society was stripped of the illusion of safety-- when the security blanket of pills and latex was stripped away by the petroleum shortage-- certain, shall we say, 'Victorian' attitudes came back in vogue again. Oh, extramarital sex, infidelity, and all their related little sins continued on, because people are people and people are stupid...it wasn't like a shining golden age of chastity and virtue had broken out after all. But at least in Western culture the shock of cheap and plentiful birth control suddenly vanishing had cooled everyone's ardor considerably.

This sea change in attitude had been going on for a long time; since before Victoria or her sister had even been born. Promiscuity was not nearly the badge of achievement among the young that it had been in Adrian's own world. And young women, being the ones who had the most to lose, had suddenly found virtue in being the gatekeepers of sex-- and keeping the gate closed and locked to anyone not carrying a ring and a bended knee. The Free Love movement of the sixties was dead, with none to mourn it. It had been a refreshing change from Bayleaf's perspective.

Of course the petroleum shortage and the shipping crisis was having a more immediate effect on Adrian's plans than (ahem) social. Exotic tools, equipment and materials, chemicals and pharmaceuticals, rare herbs, products organic and inorganic... hundreds of things which were of importance to his and Taylor's crafts... spiked particularly sharply in price thanks to Leviathan's work, the aquatic bastard. Getting even a few pounds of, say, an obscure alloy or crystal was no longer a matter of simply having it mail ordered or placing an international order on some website. After facing some of the more frustrating snags in getting a simple box of swiss watch parts shipped by plane to America, Adrian had out of curiosity done some investigating to determine just how much Coil from the original timeline had to have spent just to get Skitter her requested box of orb weaver spider eggs. He'd seen luxury yachts with smaller price tags. Small wonder the Powers That Be had little trouble tracking down Tinkers by their purchasing habits.

"So what is all this stuff for anyway?" Vicky said. "You got odd tastes in gifts for your girlfriend--"

"She's an alchemist and a jeweler," Adrian interrupted her in annoyed amusement. "Which means she's going to need supplies and tools. Test tubes, beakers, burners, mortars and pestles, pipettes and tubing… and jeweler's tools, too. Ah! They have a kit!" He grabbed a case with a three digit price tag off a shelf as they rolled by. "A lot of materials, too, which we'll get at the next couple of stops if we're lucky."

"Okay, I get alchemist: potions and stuff," Vicky said. "But why jeweler?"

"She's not just going to be making pretty trinkets," Bayleaf said. "She can put enhancements on them, or even some pretty snazzy defensive or offensive spells, if I remember correctly."

"Ohhh, magic rings!" She said, excited. She smirk. "Just so you know, though, if a short guy with hairy feet shows up, I'm as good as gone."

"Arf. She also needs weapons… and armor." He scowled. "But I'm no proper blacksmith. I don't know how to make innately enchanted armor or weapons, and that's what she needs. We'll have to make do with some martial arts gear that I'll juice up. C'mon, let's see what they got in sporting goods..."

"Sporting goods" proved a bit of a disappointment. Unless Taylor and the rest wanted to charge into battle looking like a pee-wee hockey team, they really didn't have anything in the way of armor. They really didn't have any weapons outside of airsoft guns and archery sets. (On a whim, he grabbed a couple anyway.) They had some wicked looking hunting knives and machetes. He grabbed a pair of the K-bar knives. He ruled the shotguns and hunting rifles out… not because he was opposed to them, but any damage they could do, his and Taylor's weakest attacks could outdo.

Besides, he could make better ones at home. Seriously scary better ones.

The self and home defense section (welcome to Brockton Bay, stranger) produced a few better results. Some collapsible batons, pepper spray, tasers, and the like.

Then he'd spotted the toy aisle and the electronics department. The 75% off signs were like a siren song... A quartet of quadcopters went on the trolley. Then several Go-Pros. Then several (outdated, bottom of the line) laptops that were going for virtual pennies.

After paying (in cash) for their purchases, they trundled out to the parking lot. Adrian had solved the problem of transportation and cargo this time by finding someone with a used truck and throwing a wad of money at him. It was fortunate indeed that he already had plans for the thing, because it was an actual, run down God-as-his-witness 1998 Prius electric hybrid truck, one of the last gasps of the environmentalist movement. It had been one last attempt by the Green party to bend the automotive industry over their knee, and was a dismal failure in every regard. It was less fuel efficient than a Humvee, its batteries alone made it an environmental hazard to rival a 1960s Volkswagon, and it had less horsepower than a Pinto. Just looking at it made him want to take a hammer to it, then go out and kill a spotted owl and roast it over a bonfire made of old growth forest wood.

"I don't know where you're going to park this old hunk of junk once you unload it," Vicky said. She stood watch as Adrian pretended to load everything into the truck-- only to slide nearly everything into his Haversacks (Parian had made him three more.)

He gave her a grin. "Not worried about parking it," he said. He shut the hatch.

The next several stops were greenhouses, where he purchased potting soil, pots, growing lamps and other supplies. Vicky watched in bemusement while he selected a variety of seeds and seedlings. His method was eccentric, to say the least. He drifted up and down the aisles of the greenhouses, letting his eyes trail over everything. Sometimes he'd get several dozen different plants, sometimes only one or two; at the last one he only bought a single packet of seeds. No explanations.

Then he drove to a junkyard, where he purchased a cheap, half broken down two-wheel flatbed trailer and loaded it with scrap… including a broken down washer-dryer combo.

He was a bit tired of washing his clothes in the shower and drying them over his furnaces.

His next stop was at an arts and crafts chain, which had a plethora of semiprecious gems, stones and crystals. He didn't leave until he had accumulated two heaping bags of the things. And after he had pried Glory Girl out of the store. Mr Dallon would probably thank him later; Vicky had started getting way too enthusiastic over all the "cute" folk art and craft projects. That was the warning sign. He'd probably saved the poor man from smothering to death in his own home under a pile of needlepoint, folksy bric a brac and potpourri.

The final stop was on the outskirts of Azn Bad Boyz territory: a martial arts shop. Bayleaf found himself more and more disgusted the longer he stayed in the store. He was no weaponsmith, but even he could tell that everything there was ornate, shiny, junk… stuff for floor demonstrations or hanging on the wall to impress your friends in the local Dungeons and Dragons group. He nearly lost it when he discovered that some of the "traditional weapons" had aluminum blades.

It wasn't hard to guess who the owners' main customer base was; every ABB in the neighborhood was probably running around with one of these chromed, wobbly made-in-taiwan swords strapped to his back or a handful of potmetal shuriken stuffed down his pants. After picking through what was on display for over an hour he finally gave up and purchased a pair of sai that didn't look too crappy, a couple of bokken, and a couple of training manikins. He left with his purchases and a foul temper.

"Junk," he growled, stuffing his purchases into the back of the nearly overloaded truck. "Shiny junk for tourists!"

"Wouldn't she be better off with a gun? Or one of your zap guns?" Vicky said as she hopped into the passenger seat.

"Oh she'll get one of those," he reassured her as he buckled in. "And a bandolier of smoke bombs, stun grenades, and the like. Believe me, before we even think of going out together I'm going to have her better equipped than Batman! But she's a melee fighter. All her downloaded instincts and knowledge and training and powers are for sneaking up fast and getting in close. Those are her strengths. If she tries to rely her instincts in a pinch and her weapons aren't suited for it--" he grimaced.

"Yeah, that would be bad," Vicky agreed. "So what are you gonna do?"

He brooded. "I got a couple ideas for those Sai. I think I can make them into something she can use, for now…" He started up the hybrid. It whined and complained, but it started rolling.

"I don't think she's going to be particularly thrilled with stabbing people," Vicky ventured carefully.

He didn't look away from the road. "I know," he said. "But I think I can make something nonlethal, or at least semi-lethal, for her to wield. I know for a fact I could make something perfectly suited for her-- if I'd picked up the Blacksmithing skill. But-- dang."

It was a slow, laborious drive as they crawled along, the Prius moaning and complaining all the way…. But they made it back. They pulled up to the loading dock of the warehouse. "So," Vicky said smugly, "how you gonna get all this in your workshop? Truck included? And don't expect ME to lift it," she added.

Adrian just smiled as he opened the shutter. He went inside, slid aside the plywood sheet and opened the double doors. Then he came back out… holding the gnomish shrink ray.

Smeeeerrp.

Changing back into his worgen form, he picked up the shrunken truck and trailer and hustled inside. He set it down in the open floor of the workshop and stepped back. A minute later the shrink ray wore off and the truck and its cargo all returned to full size. There was plenty of room; the Workshop had originally been sized to work on locomotive engines after all. Vicky glared at him. "Cheat," she muttered. "Come on, let's get to Parian's."

"What, why?"

"Why?? You just bought your girl an entire wardrobe of custom-made clothes! Don't you want to see what she looks like in 'em? Because I KNOW she wants to know what YOU think." She grabbed his arm and tugged.

"But-- It's only been a few hours," Bayleaf fumbled.

"Super awesome cloth powers, remember? Come on, don't leave your girlfriend waiting. Bet she'll give you a whole fashion show, just to see the look on your face." Her smirk got evil again. "If you're a good boy, maybe she'll model some of the lingerie for you--"

"VICK-ee!"

"I know she's gonna have at least one swimsuit-- whether she knows it or not-- Parian was talking "string bikini." I wonder how tiny teenie--"

"VICKY!"

They left, her chivvying him out the door and teasing him till his face flamed.




He curled up in the corner of the dumpster they'd thrown him in. He was filthy, he had cuts on his arm from a broken bottle that was probably getting infected. He didn't care. He was trash. It didn't matter.
From the moment he'd heard what happened to Taylor he'd been horrified. He knew her, he sat in class with her-- he thought she was nice, thought of her as a friend, kind of-- or at least someone who didn't laugh at him or turn their nose up at him. He'd… kind of had a crush on her, maybe a little.

He cringed at the thought, his self loathing burrowing back in on itself like a toothed worm. He'd sure had a fine way of showing it, hadn't he. He'd seen her being picked on, being bullied, and he'd just kept his head down. Like a coward. Buried his head in his games and his comics and his anime and dreamed of being a hero, but when the chance came he ducked out like--- he flinched, his bruises throbbing.
Then the locker thing happened. He'd only heard about it hours after it happened; he'd been late for school because he overslept. The details were all confused; nobody told the same story twice. But he knew the important part. Noone had been there for her.

He'd let her down again.

He'd been shellshocked, he supposed. That could be the only thing that could explain his actions. The next day he'd been in the hallway at his locker-- people bumping him and elbowing him and stuff as usual-- and one of Sophia's nasty little friends, Emma, was chattering in a little clique of the school's snottier girls, ripping on someone--

Then he heard the name "Taylor."

"Oh yeah. You think she'll start CRYING again when she comes back?" Emma was saying. "The little slag spent a WEEK crying over her mom…."

He knew he wasn't socially skilled. Come on, he had a mirror, he knew what he was. He never quite engaged his personal filters. Even so, on a better day he might have noticed how… twitchy Emma was acting. Like she was trying desperately to play normal. But at that moment it was like every internal censor and social warning light he had was shut off.

"You really are a soulless bitch, Emma."

The hallway went quite for like, twenty feet in every direction. It was like noone in earshot could believe where those words came from. Emma stood there, her mouth hanging open. "What did you say to me you little toad?" she finally gasped out.

"You heard me, you SOULLESS BITCH. What kind of a bloodless hag laughs at a girl for crying over her dead Mom? Wouldn't YOU cry if your Mom died?" He paused, all but jittering in place with his suppressed anger. "No, I bet you wouldn't, You'd probably just roll her dead body for loose change and credit cards."

The WhoooaOAAOh that greeted this echoed down the hallway. "Did you hear what he said??" Emma screeched. "Principal Blackwell, did you hear what he said to me?!"

He turned and found himself facing a distinctly unamused Blackwell.

...Crap.

After school detention for a week. Parents called; grounded, all privileges revoked.

Not that he was going to have to worry about detention. Today, the first day of his detention, "friends" of Emma-- her boy-of-the-week and a couple of his buddies-- caught him outside the school, beat him black and blue, and threw him in a dumpster. They left, jeering and laughing, and throwing promises over their shoulder at him that they'd be waiting for him. Every single day. Coming and going.

He wrapped his arm around his stomach. He was a laughingstock at school, an embarrassment at home. His mother did nothing but complain about how he wasn't this, he wasn't that, he wasn't better; His father just looked at him like he was the worst mistake he'd ever made. He couldn't stick up for a fellow outcast. He couldn't even stick up for himself.

He'd never felt so worthless.

Ooh, I want this one.

Are you sure?

Yes, he's perfect.

He looked up, confused. He was on a misty, endless plane, under a twilit sky. He realized he couldn't feel his injuries anymore. Come to think of it, he couldn't feel anything! He was formless, shapeless… how was he seeing?

Before he could panic, a glowing something floated in front of his face. Hi!


"Uh, hello?"

Would you like to play the Game?


"Iiii… I like games, I guess? So… sure." A game of some sort would at least pass the time.

He said YES! The the baseball-sized light flitted and flew, loop-de-looping as it giggled in joy.


Yes, I heard.

She-- he couldn't help but think of her as "she," could only visualize her like a gleeful little girl-- flew back to hover before him again. Okay, let's start with words. When I say "Golden," you think… what?
The game went on, seemingly for hours yet at the same time, mere moments. Word association games, colors, numbers, shapes… little of it made any sense to him. Some of it that did cut him pretty deep, leaving old wounds open, sensitive nerves exposed. By the end of it he was in tears; for what he couldn't say.

Friend? The little light said. What do you want? The question was as innocent and artless as if from a child.


"I wanted..." he said, tears falling down his face. "I just wanted…" to be liked. To be respected. To be anything but the stupid, lazy, worthless, lonely embarrassment that he was.

But you are. You are smart, you just don't use it. You're diligent, just about the wrong things. And really, you can't help what other people are or are not embarrassed about. And now you're not lonely!

"I'm not?" he said.

Of course not. I am your Friend. And you are MY friend. And if you have ONE friend, you can't be alone.

He started actually gushing tears. "That's the nicest thing anyone ever said to me," he sniffled, wiping his nose on his arm. " Heh. I guess you are my friend."

Anyway, I wasn't asking what you wanted, she sing-songed. I was asking what you WANT.

The meaning in words and letters was obscure; in this featureless plain, the meaning echoed beyond the word. He stood up. Images flashed through his minds of cruel tauntings, of hateful words and hateful blows, of faces twisted with spite and malice, arrogant because they knew the ones they tormented were powerless. "I want to be strong," he said. "I want to be brave. I want to be kind. I want to help the Good fight the Wicked. I want to protect those who can't protect themselves. I want to SMITE EVIL.


"I WANT TO BE BETTER THAN I AM."

"OooOOo, gooood choice," Friend said.

If anyone had been looking behind that particular store at that moment, they would have seen something that-- probably would have sent them running in the first half-second. Light, golden light, began blazing through the gaps and rust-holes of the dumpster there. There was a bang, and one side dented outward from within. Then the other. Then, like someone setting off a cherry bomb inside a soda can, the steel container ruptured. Standing in the middle of the scattered trash and scraps of crumpled steel was a young man no more than fifteen. He was dressed in a tunic, breeches and cloth shoes, had a haversack hanging from his belt, a round wooden shield on one arm and a wooden mallet in his free hand. He had blonde hair in a bowl cut, blazing blue eyes, and was built like he'd spent his life bending metal to his will.

He staggered for a moment then looked down at himself. If he was cold in the January air, he did not show it. His arm was still bleeding. He grasped the wound with his other hand; it began to glow, squeezing the filth out, cleansing it, then sealing it closed. When he pulled his hand away, only clear, healed skin remained. He stared at his hands, awestruck, then waved them over himself. The grime and filth sloughed off him effortlessly. "That'll be useful," he muttered a bit absently.

He strapped the wooden shield to his back, stuck the wooden mallet handle down his shoulder blades, and began walking. He knew what he needed, and he knew where it was.

The salvage yard was mostly idle; it took few people to oversee it in the winter months, with fewer people dragging in aluminum cans and copper wire for recycling. It sat on a big wedge shaped lot, with the crushers and other heavy machinery at the broad end, and mountains of rusting junk everywhere else.

What Greg needed was at the far end, near the point of the wedge. Bayleaf's Lost Workshop wasn't the only relic of the past in this town; a small 18th ​ century foundry had sat in this spot, quibbled over by the historians and preservation societies even as it rotted, till it had burned to the ground less than a year ago. All that stood now was a single blackened chimney and a lone anvil on a bare patch of floor, surrounded by mountains of rusting scrap.

Greg squeezed through a gap in the chainlink fence and went inside. He wasn't worried about dogs; the junkyard owner was too cheap to even buy one. It was futile anyway as buying a guard dog in this town was the same as buying a shot one.

Greg started dragging chunks and scraps of metal to the anvil. He spent an hour picking through the piles surrounding him, following he knew not what sense that led him to one mangled bumper or rusted wheel or refrigerator coil over another, till he had a heap on either side. Then he dug through charred wood and ash around the blackened fireplace till he surfaced with a hammer and tongs-- old, rusted from exposure, but still solid. Anyone else might have tried to at least dig the forge out of the rubble, stoke it with fire. Even the best tinkers needed all the tools of their trade; even making a silk purse out of a sow's ear still required a sow.

Greg didn't need fire.

He laid his first piece, the shell of a car's transmission, on the anvil. For the longest time he stood over it, his head bowed, the rusting tongs clamped to the metal, iron hammer clenched in his fist. His hands began to glow. Then the tools in them began to glow as well. Rust fell off them, dusting the air like golden snow. The glow spread to the metal, gold and red like a sunrise. He raised the hammer and brought it down.

For the first time in a century the sound of a ringing anvil rose from the ruins, chiming in time to the flashes of paladin gold…




Sparky flung the half-burned joint into the toilet, cursing himself. He hit the flusher before he could second-guess himself and grab the stupid thing out of the water again.

Crap. He'd swore he'd go clean. He'd swore it. But the minute he saw that roach lying in the medicine cabinet forgotten… He was already halfway to a buzz when he remembered what he'd promised. Just grab, flick a bic, and away he went.

He dropped his disposable lighter in the john and hit the flusher again. Maybe next time if it wasn't so easy to light up, he'd stop himself in time. He hoped the lighter didn't blow up in the pipes or anything.

Last Christmas he'd gotten the scare of his life, one of those "go straight" scares that those DARE people wished they could whip up. He'd seen the news footage of the Merchant's big takedown. The gang hauled off in cuffs, their Capes dragged off by the PRT, cops everywhere… a few people dead, even, including Squealer.

It wasn't the bust that scared him. Mary-J was legal, and that was all he did, so he wasn't worried about that. But he'd gotten a real good look at the Merchants as they were hauled off. Especially Skidmark.
Skidmark was a CAPE, man. And he was a villain, but he was rich, and powerful, and-- top of the heap, you know? But they'd got footage of him being hauled off and tossed in a paddywagon… except for that raggedy pair-of-underwear mask he wore, you couldn't tell the difference between him and the worst ten-year meth-head. Shrivelled, skull-like face, rotting teeth, glazed eyes, head lolling about as he gibbered about who-knew-what…

That was a dead-end life. It'd never been so clear to Sparky before.

He'd stayed clean for a day, then two days. Just to take a look at his life when it wasn't blurred out by weed. It had been devastating to see for himself how far everything had slid. It was like being in a darkened room and thinking it was only a little cluttered, then turning on a light and seeing what a trash-strewn wreck it really was. His grades were shredded. His room was a dump. His parents… well, they had their own issues, they barely remembered him as more than another tenant in the apartment.

He'd sworn he was going to go straight arrow from then on. Totally clean.

That had lasted for a whole 'nother day. Then he'd found a dime bag he'd forgotten about. Then the next day he'd found a couple of roaches in the sofa cushion (he'd been looking for the remote, he'd swear to it.) Then his friends had come over with some kush and some snacks to share…

He wanted to kill himself. His parents were gonna end up burying him anyway at this rate--

Across manifold dimensions, something reached down--

No! <<SLAP>>

And was smacked down for its impudence.

Sparky looked up. Holy crap, it looked like an eighties album cover. Endless plain, twilit sky with hints of neon at the edges-- All it was missing was a naked chrome robot chick.

Hey! Hi there! Hi hi hi! A glowing blob of something was zipping around his head. Or… where his head ought to be. It was not a good sign when you couldn't locate body parts.

"Oh no," he moaned. "That roach was bad, wasn't it. Laced with something--"

Nah, you're just having a paradimensional alien encounter.


"Uh… huh. Well, that is the sort of thing an LSD hallucination would say, innit?"

Good point I guess. But, okay, tell me, how do you FEEL right now?

Sparky thought it over. Actually, he felt… oh hey, there were his appendages… he actually felt more clearheaded and refreshed than he'd felt since-- since his brief stint as completely sober. His mood crashed again.

Oh, come on, don't get all mopey now! Especially since I'm here to give you a real chance to turn things around. Whole new life, whole new start!

Sparky looked at the zippy blob of light askance. "Uh, you're not about to try and get me to sell my soul to you or anything are you? Because I'm a stoner, not an idiot."

Zippy Light paused. What would I do with THAT?

Sparky shrugged (hey neat, shoulders) "Well, if you're the Devil or a demon or something--"

I am NOT! Zippy Light sounded mortally offended. I am a non-baryonic extradimensional alien lifeform.


"aaaaaaand ya lost me."

Urgh, not important. Point is, it's like this. My people pick Actors-- that's you-- to be heroes and do good deeds and stuff. We set you up with powers and knowledge and a whole new body, then we put you in a world to help it.


"Holy… is that how all Capes get their powers?"

Not even close. The answer was surprisingly cynical sounding. Okay, I'll try and sum up-- I give you these powers, new start, new life-- but in exchange, you have to help stop the end of the world.


"Wait-- end of the world??"

Yeah. It's really a bum trip. Did I use that phrase right? Anyway, it's like this…. Zippy Light gave Sparky the breakdown.

Sparky was pretty sure that he should have fainted from shock. "Ohhhhh crap," he said, sitting crosslegged in the void. " So what happens if I say no?" he said.

No powers, you go back to your old body and life-- and the world ends anyway. Probably you along with it.

Sparky pondered that one. "So… I really got nothing to lose, huh."

Hey, it's not THAT bad. I'll stack the deck in your favor as best I can-- and there are others like you right in Brockton Bay who can help you. Don't worry, you'll find each other EASY. C'mon c'mon c'mon, say yes, PLEEEZ?

Sparky started to grin. "Sure. Sure, why not?"

EXCELLENT! Zippy did a celebratory loop de loop. Okay, let's get this picky-choosy thing over with… An enormous screen popped up in front of them. All right, these are the race templates we'll pick from…


Sparky snorted and woke up. He groaned and got up off the couch, stretching. Funny, he didn't remember putting on his bathrobe--

He looked down. It wasn't a bathrobe. It was actually a full body robe of elegant red and blue silk, trimmed in gold. "Whoa." Hastily he made his way to the bathroom. What he saw in the full-length mirror on the bathroom door left him speechless. A tall, robed young man with a ponytail of long blonde hair down to the middle of his back stared back at him. In one hand he clutched a winged red and gold staff. A leather pouch hung at his waist. He was tall, slender, with long graceful fingers and high-cheekboned, aristocratic features. But his most striking features were his long pointed ears and his glowing, solid green eyes.

He wasn't Sparky anymore. He was….

"Shar'Din," He breathed. "Shar'Din Belore."

Brockton Bay's first Blood Elf contemplated his next move.



Max Anders looked over the polished teak desk that dominated the penthouse office of the Medhall building. All around him were the evidence of his influence and power. The three hundred and sixty degree vista of Brockton Bay. The priceless works of art and sculpture that decorated his office. The tasteful furniture, even the persian rug lying in front of his gleaming desk, all of it gave testimony to his power, his prestige, his success. Even the ill-shaved presence of Hookwolf, despite all his brutish violent power waiting for Max Ander's next order as meekly as any valet, was proof of his authority. The only thing out of place in all that was standing on the rug next to Mr. Brian "Hookwolf" Meadows: Max Ander's son.

His son-- his son, a thing he only admitted to with resentment-- stood there next to Hookwolf, head down, a bandaged cut on his forehead vivid against his pale soft skin. Even from here he could see the boy was shaking. Even standing still the boy was a disappointment to him. Could he show no spine at all? "You put him through all the paces?" he asked Hookwolf, refusing to look at the boy.

"Everything you suggested, everything we could think of." Hookwolf shrugged. "Obstacle runs, forced marches, surprise attacks-- Nothing. Boy didn't trigger." He tossed his head at Theo. "Scared the literal piss outta him several times, but no Trigger." The scruffy thug of a man snickered.

Max Anders sighed as if every unfair burden in the world had been thrown on his shoulders. "You did your best, I'll assume," he said. "You may go." He buzzed him out; the neonazi Cape swaggered out without a glance back, hands in his pockets.

For several breaths Max Anders merely stood there, staring at his son. The boy still didn't look up. "Pissed yourself, did you." the CEO, millionaire and secret neonazi leader let the scorn drip from his voice.
Theo said nothing. Max Anders-- Kaiser-- wasn't sure whether that made him less, or more upset.

Before he could think of anything sufficiently or appropriately scathing to say, the automated office doors were forcibly pushed open. Kayden Anders came striding in, her face full of icy fury. "Go on downstairs, Theo," she said without taking her eyes off her ex-husband. All but sagging with relief, the boy hastened to obey.

The moment he was through the doors and in the elevator headed down, Kayden opened on Max. "I hear from Justin that you sent Theo on one of your little 'camping trips,'" she spat. "You gave your word that you would stop trying to make the boy Trigger!"

"The boy was unharmed--" Max began.

"'The boy' is your son, not a lab experiment and not a plaything for you to break," Kayden snapped. "'The boy' is also no longer your concern. He is already living with me, and he is going to remain with me. You are to keep your hands off him from now on the same as Aster and myself." She turned on her heel.

Max smoldered. He waited until she was halfway to the door. "I will permit this for now, Kayden," he said with insulting calm. "Along with all your other little indiscretions. But in the end we both know who's in charge here."

She stopped in mid stride. She bother turning around. "Your little knife trick is cute, Max," she said, loading every syllable with contempt. "But we both know who'd win a dick-swinging contest between us. I can see Medhall from my bedroom window. You start a fight with me, little man, I won't even have to roll out of bed to finish it." She started walking again; the polished oaken doors closed behind her.

He waited until he heard the DING of the elevator. Only then did a five hundred dollar crystal inkwell fly across the room to smash against the oak doors.

She held her composure till the elevator doors closed. Then she clenched her fists and pressed them against her mouth, her shoulders shaking.



Theo was silent for most of the ride home. It was only when they reached the apartment complex that he spoke up. "Thank you for coming for me, Kayden," he said softly. "You didn't have to. I'm not worth it--"

I'm not worth it. The words stung Kayden's heart. She cursed Max Anders anew. That bastard had all but destroyed the boy. They'd never been close-- Theo was only her step-son, born from another woman long before Kayden came on the scene. But she was fond of the boy, and she wouldn't wish a father like Max on her worst enemy.

They arrived and went inside. The apartment was small but tidy, and well within her budget. It was a bit snug sometimes with her, the boy and Aster, but they made do. Would make do.

Justin was there waiting for them. Crusader was one of Kaiser's men, a cape who could generate dozens of ghostly duplicates of himself. His usefulness on the battlefield made him one of Kaiser's favored lieutenants. He'd be a lot less favored if Kaiser knew of the relationship growing between Justin and Kaiser's ex-wife. He nodded at both of them. "You two okay?" he asked.

Theo nodded, looking away; Kayden answered by all but throwing herself in Justin's arms. "It's ridiculous," she half-laughed, sniffling. "I'm powerful enough to wipe the floor with him, and I'm still scared to death to face him down."

"Max never fights fair if he can avoid it," Justin said. "That doesn't make you weak, it makes you smart. Aster's down for a nap…."

Kayden moved to the crib to look over her daughter. "Theo, go on and get some rest… we'll order in something for dinner in an hour or two, okay?" Theo half-nodded, half-shrugged, and went back to his room, closing the door behind him.

He sat down on the bed in the dark, his hand clenched into fists on his knees. This time had been the worst yet. There'd been several times where he'd thought he was actually going to die. He only hoped he didn't wake up screaming from nightmares this time.

Max-- Theo refused to think of him as anything remotely like "father"-- wanted a legacy, and if he couldn't have the one he wanted he would hammer Theo into the shape of one. He was convinced his superior genes should be showing through his son. That if Theo would just cooperate and Trigger, he would become an incredibly powerful Cape and a testimony to Max Ander's natural greatness.
The thought of doing anything that would make Max Anders proud made Theo want to puke.

It was only going to get worse. Despite all the physical and verbal abuse, the screaming, the violent assaults out of nowhere, Theo hadn't triggered. So Max Anders was bound to come up with an even better idea for getting Theo to trigger.

His head dropped to his chest, tears leaking out of his eyes. "Please," he whispered. "Please somebody just make it stop..."

I can make it stop.

Theo's head jerked up-- or it would have, if he'd had a head at the moment. All around him was a smoky, endless plain, lit by a midnight indigo sky. In front of him floated a glowing something…


About an hour later, Kayden heard… something odd from Theo's room. A tremendous thump, as if something had been dropped from a decent height onto the floor. "Theo?" she called out. When no reply came, she went to his room and started to open the door.

"DON'T!" Theo pleaded. "Don't come in. Don't look at me!"

Worry clutched at her heart. "Theo, what's wrong?"

"I-- I triggered! Please, noone can see me--"

" What??" Ignoring his pleas, she pushed the door open and stepped inside. She stared. And stared again. And stared again some more. Standing in the middle of Theo's bedroom was a panda bear wearing black silk pajamas and a frightened look on it's face. "I, I didn't want you to see me like this..." it moaned in Theo's voice.

Justin ran into the room behind her. "Kayden what-- What."

Kayden stared at her stepson, utterly flabbergasted. "….Kaiser's gonna freak," she said.

Justin thought it over. "Well, at least he's still HALF white," he muttered.



Lung was known to have only three real moods: Angry. About to Get Angry, and Asleep. His aggression level was astronomical; understandable since the powers that enabled him to transform into an ever more powerful great dragon only activated in combat. So thus he was always, in his own mind, about to spring into just such a combat… because maintaining that mental state kept his powers at a ready slow burn. His face, when he deigned to remove his mask, was always wearing one expression: slow burning anger.

Nonplussed was a new one.

He was still sitting in his oversized recliner-- truly a throne fit for the gods!--- and staring, chin in hand, at what two of his underlings had dragged before him In their clutches was… he struggled to find some other phrase to name it but there simply was none… a panda girl. A red panda to be exact. She was, what was the word? Rubenesque?-- of build, dressed in a simple black taiji uniform, and had her red hair done in a simple long braid which was currently wrapped in one ABB thug's fist. "We caught her sneaking around the neighborhood," the other thug was saying. "She's obviously a new Trigger, and so we knew she would just love to hear your recruitment pitch." They both grinned in amusement.

"You imbeciles!" The girl spat where she knelt. She squirmed in their grip. "I'm not even ASIAN!"

This got a roar of laughter from several of Lung's goons. "Not Asian?" the one holding her hair said. "Girl, you couldn't be more asian if you had 'Made in China' stamped on your backside!"

"I'm white, blast it!"

Lung leaned forward in his seat. She froze when she saw him move, but he merely rested his elbows on his knees and his chin on his folded hands. "Then isn't it strange," he rumbled, "how you speak perfect Mandarin Chinese?"

The girl got an utterly dumbfounded look on her face. She started to speak, then looked distracted, as if she was trying to hear the words she was saying. "I… but… I… am… I am! I'm speaking Chinese?! How in Hell??" She yammered at herself, switching back and forth from English to Chinese and back again.

Inwardly Lung shrugged. Waking up knowing how to speak an entirely new language was hardly the strangest Cape ability he'd heard of, or even that unique, actually. Turning into a panda woman, well it was definitely unusual, but not of much use as far as he could see. Though some of the customers at the brothel could be… weird… meh. "Whatever you were before, you belong to the ABB now," he said.

"But--- look, just let me go! I'm no use to you! At all! My powers are gone!!"

"Gone?" Lung repeated.

She apparently realized her mistake because she paused as if to try and think of a way to cover her words, but obviously decided against it. "Yes. I... I'm Rune, from the Empire Eighty Eight."

That certainly got a reaction from the room. Rune was a teenage Cape who ran with the E88, and was one of the more powerful Capes in the Bay. She could levitate and control several multi-ton objects, so long as she had touched and "marked" them with her power. And if this was her… "Explain," he ordered.

"I don't know what happened," she said. "I was sitting in my room, feeling like crap 'cause I'd had a bad day. I musta dozed off because I had some sort of… weird dream..." she trailed off. "I only remember bits of it. Nonsense junk. Then I feel this… JOLT go through me like I'd stuck my head in a light socket. Then I wake up on the floor looking like this, and my powers don't work any more!

"I freaked out and ran off before anyone could see me, and the next thing I know I'm running into these two idiots!" She directed a kick at her captors.

Lung brooded on it for a second. "Whatever you were, you are ABB property now," he said. "Put her in one of the cells downstairs." The two thugs pulled her to her feet.

"What? No! You cant do this--!" They frogmarched her off.

Lung saw one of his lieutenants looking at him curiously and explained. "If she is lying, she may still prove useful. If she is who she says she is, she is a bargaining chip for dealing with the E88. If she has truly lost her powers, then there are people--- wealthy, powerful people-- who will pay quite handsomely for her, so they may try to learn why and how."

"And if she does have powers?"

"Then she will be taught, most swiftly, who her new master is," Lung said, cracking his knuckles.



Rune fell to her hands and knees in the middle of the floor. She heard the door slam behind her, heard the locks and bolts click home. For the thousandth time that day she tried to use her powers; to rip up a multi-ton chunk of the floor and send it ripping through the door and the goons on the other side of it. Like every other time, nothing happened.

She sat down on the floor and leaned against the bed, groaning. How had she ended up here, like this? For some reason she only remembered a smattering of that strange dream. The little living light that had heard her wishing for a way out-- out of the Nazis, out of her "family," out of the E88-- and had promised to help… then… that powerful, painful flash of light, then nothing. Just a big blank.

The frustrating, infuriating thing was: she knew, somehow she knew she had powers. She just couldn't remember how to make them work!

She sat there, spending what she was sure was the first of many hours yet to come, slowly poking and prodding at her mind like a sore tooth to try and reawaken her powers….
 
Last edited:
Chapter 15
Chapter 15
Chapter Text


Taylor did look good in those outfits.

That was one thought that kept popping into Bayleaf's head over the next few weeks, every time he looked at her. Of course Glory Girl had chivvied him all the way to dropping on Parian's store while they were doing the fitting. And of course she'd shoved him through the front door just as Taylor was trying on her new swimsuit.

Man, there'd been a lot of… string…in that string bikini…

She'd nearly died of embarrassment on the spot, and he hadn't done much better. But there was absolutely no lying, she looked good in it. In both forms, too (surprise lesson: when she got flustered she'd swap forms once or twice.) After everyone had gotten over their mortification (or in Vicky's case stopped laughing), Parian and Vicky had dragged him back in and had him sit through a viewing of Taylor's new wardrobe. Everything from sports wear to casual to fancy evening wear. It had taken a couple of hours, and Taylor had looked absolutely stunning in everything.

Thank God they hadn't tried to show him the lingerie. It'd probably have killed him.

Then they'd surprised him with an armload or two of casual wear for himself. At which point he found himself parading up and down the nonexistent catwalk. Parian thankfully had the sense to acknowledge that men needed less in the way of plumage, and so had restrained herself to some dress shirts and slacks, some basic athletic wear and one very nice three piece suit. He paid her in full and threw in as big a bonus as he dared. He had been getting tired of wearing either jeans or baggy sweats everywhere when he wasn't "on the job." He'd thought he looked rather sharp in his new clothes.

To judge from the look in Taylor's eyes, she'd thought so as well.

At the moment she was in her worgen form, wearing a sport crop top and gym shorts. She was having a go at one of the training manikins, punching and kicking with startling speed and ferocity, popping in and out of existence to attack from behind or even overhead. She was as lithe as any wild predator and moved with vicious grace. He was VERY glad he'd gotten the manikins; just a few sparring bouts with her had made it quite clear that while he was a good bit stronger and bigger, she was wicked fast. He'd spent some time healing himself after the first few and decided to leave sparring her to the OTHER dummies in the Workshop, as he put it. Heck, he imagined he could still feel some of those bruises days later...

As he watched she finished with a pair of slashing claw attacks, then switched out to a pair of sai. They were something of a retrofit: Bayleaf had sawn open the handles, filled them with batteries (Actually gnomish shock capacitors), and rebuilt the martial arts weapons as tasers. Neither of them was completely pleased with the result; the Sai were still rather nasty weapons, designed for making deep, nasty puncture wounds in a person. It would be too easy to slip, stab when one should slash, and grievously injure or kill someone. They kept them though, along with the knives and other, nastier weapons. Neither of them was deceived about what might be required of them out there.

He'd made a pair of shock batons, each about two foot long and weighted for balance. They handled a bit better-- but not much. And they simply lacked the intimidation factor of the black sai blades. For safety's sake though, she'd wear the batons as her first weapons when they went out tonight, with the Sai as holdouts.

It was finally time. She'd demonstrated (often painfully) that her fighting instincts were fully uploaded and operational; her already buff form was sleek and whipcord deadly after weeks of exercise, and she had been going absolutely bugnuts waiting for Danny to give the go-ahead. Like any good father he'd been seriously reluctant to let his baby girl go out superheroing, fearful for her safety. But it was common knowledge that capes couldn't just sit on their powers and remain mentally healthy-- a fact that Agent had confirmed with Bayleaf was true whether you were Triggered, Cauldron-born or Agent-imbued.
After he'd seen her tossing Bayleaf around their makeshift gym like a sack of laundry, he was a little less worried.

He finished the final connection on the project in front of him and set his tools down. She gave the badly battered practice dummy a final swat and stepped away, throwing a towel around her neck. She stalked over to where he was working, panting and rubbing the nape of her neck with the towel to dry the sweat out. (Worgen sweated. Go figure.) "Whatcha working on?" she said, leaning over the worktable.

Bayleaf picked it up and held it out. It was a thick, wide belt with a large round buckle, almost looking like an old comic book utility belt. "Another upgrade for Glory Girl," he said. "Fixes that flaw in her forcefield, hopefully."

"Flaw?" Taylor asked.

Bayleaf nodded. "Most people don't know it, so don't go blabbing it around, but GG's got a vulnerability. If her forcefield takes a solid enough wallop, it shuts off for a second and has to reboot. Bigger the wallop, the longer it's out of commission-- and even one second is an eternity in combat. This hopefully fixes it."

"What's it do, generate another force field under her own?"

"That was my first idea," he admitted. "But there are problems with that. Like her forcefield not integrating well with another." He grabbed a marker and drew a human outline , then drew another outline around that. "In the original timeline, it's canonical that her forcefield can change shape... with a big enough traumatic shock to her body-image, anyway." He grimaced as he remembered Glory Girl's ghastly experience as "The Wretch." "I'm figuring on doing something with a little more finesse than body horror trauma, of course.

"Instead of adding another forcefield, I'm going to try and, er, fold hers." he erased the outer line and replaced it with a repeating line that doubled back at the top of the head and down at the feet, overlapping over itself. Once it overlaps itself enough the layers will "stick" to themselves, making individual bubbles. It takes advantage of how it melds with itself… that's how she's able to rest her own hands on her hips without a bubble-gap in between. Sorta like a soap-bubble blowing trick." he erased the overlaps with his thumbpad, so that what was left was concentric layers around the figure. "Basically 'teach' her forcefield to divide itself into several layers instead of just one, so that when the outer one pops--"

"The inner ones are still going strong!" Taylor said. "Clever."

"Exactly. The belt will automatically 'blow a bubble' or, well, FOLD one, every time the outer layer is burst, as well." Bayleaf laid the belt out on the worktable.

Taylor put her finger to her lip. "But won't that make each forcefield weaker, stretching them like that?"

"No, changing it's shape didn't diminish its strength in the main timeline, so it shouldn't here. And even if the individual layers are weaker, she's still going to be safer with multiple layers instead of one. Actually, it might even amplify her physical strength as well, as her forcefield is the source. Like adding extra layers of muscle tissue would strengthen the muscle." He tapped the dry board. "In time I'm pretty confident that she might not even need the belt; eventually her field will 'learn' the new shape and form it automatically. Who knows, with practice she might be able to control the shape herself. " He set the belt next to the matching tiara.

"Between this and the finished tiara, she's gonna be thrilled," Taylor said, looking over the costume pieces. Bayleaf watched her poking at the two items and how she smiled to herself as she thought of Vicky's reaction.

He got the very sudden urge to do something for her, something better than just a night out scaring muggers in back alleys. "Taylor," he said, trying to pick his words and struggling to get them out. "I was thinking… before we go on your first patrol tonight..."

She groaned a little, her shoulders drooping. "Don't tell me you have something else you want to nitpick over before you let me go out with you," she complained. "What? The costume? The armor? The commlink? The first aid supplies?"

"Um, actually I was thinking dinner?" he said.

She blinked, then coughed in embarrasment. "Oh, uh, sure. What, Pizza? Fugly Bobs?"

"How about Tony's? Little sit down restaurant that opened up on the Boardwalk?" he said meekly, his ears low but his eyes hopeful. "I know the owner..."

Her eyes went round. Tony's wasn't the ritziest place in Brockton Bay, but it was fairly classy. Well outside the typical dining of a Dockworker Union worker's daughter, for sure. "I..."

"Then maybe a movie? Or dancing..." he continued, hope growing.

"Are you asking me out on a date?" she said faintly.

"Yyyeess??"

Her eyes lit up like Christmas morning. "I.. yes! Yes, I'd love to! Omigosh—I gotta get cleaned up--" she bolted for the bathroom. Then bolted back out. "No wait I gotta call Dad first--"

Bayleaf held up his phone.

"Okay YOU call him I'll go get ready-- no I'll get a shower and then go HOME and get-- argh!" She dove into the bathroom again.

Even as giddy as he felt, Bayleaf couldn't help chuckling. He used the voice-recognition on his phone. "Dial Tony's Restorante'. … Hi, is Tony there? This is Adrian."

"Hey, Adrian! Where you been? What can I do you for?"

"I was just wondering, you still got that table you said was always reserved for me? And could you maybe scoot a second chair under it?"

"Oho, got a little someone you're trying to impress, eh? Hey, no problem. What time?"

"Got an opening for, oh, seven tonight?"

"Hey, what I tell you, kid? For you we got an opening 24-7. I'll be waiting with bells on."

"Great! Thanks, Tony." He hung up. " 'Dial Danny Hebert.' … Hello, Mr. Hebert? This is Adrian. I just wanted to clear some stuff with you for tonight."

He heard Mr. Hebert take a deep breath. "Adrian, I have full confidence in you, and in my daughter. She's a Cape, and she's going to be a hero. I trust you both, and I've made my peace with it. I'm not worried."

"It's not that. Um, I just...okay, before we go out on patrol, I was wanting to take Taylor out for um, dinneranddancing. Or a movie. Maybe….?"

There was a pause. "Okay," Danny said. Adrian wasn't sure if he was amused or aggrieved. "Now I'm worried."




Bayleaf set Aisha down in front of the console. "Okay, the middle row is the cable news channels and the weather channel. Uh, except the middle one, that's got the sci fi channel and cartoon network, just hit the channel selector. The lower and outside screens are tuned to webcams all over Brockton Bay. The PRT, Medhall, the Boardwalk, etc. just the major landmarks and intersections. The top four screens are to the mini quadcopters on the roof. Don't worry about them being spotted, I stealthed 'em up. You should be able to fly anywhere over the Bay clear out to Captain's hill-- they're locked below a certain altitude to avoid air traffic. They've got claw feet so they'll land on about any surface. Try not to lose 'em, okay? Replacing 'em's a drag.

"Okay, these dials are the radio, CB, Police Band, and this here is the link to our intercoms. You can patch just about anything through to us, audio or video. Use THIS screen and keyboard to access the internet, PHO, et cetera. Use these buttons to record anything off of any of the screens."

"Bathroom's through there-- watch out for the bidet-- and fridge is over there. If you need snacks or anything, just tell Obie there and he'll fetch it for you." The Alarm-o-bot saluted smartly.
"Oh, and your call sign is 'Crow's Nest.' Any questions?"

"It ain't like you've gone over this mess a hundred times this week already," Aisha groused.

The "comm center" was Bayleaf's latest accomplishment. It was basically a dozen or so computer and TV screens, laptops, shortwave radios and desktop towers plugged into each other, synchronized through some very creative software and bolted into a rack made out of modular steel shelving. It was also his best effort at giving Aisha a way to contribute to the team while putting her miles away from any actual danger. It was his hope that the thousand-and-one toys to play with would keep her notoriously short attention span sated. Regardless he was setting all the cameras to auto-record, just in case.

"It'll be about midnight when we actually hit the street," he said. "Do what you want until then. We'll beep you when we're suited up and on the rooftops."

"Got it." Already she was fiddling with the controls on quadcopter 1. It and its three siblings were perched on the roof, under the steel parking canopy he'd put up there. (It was pretty carefully camouflaged as part of the uneven rooftops all around it; quite a few people would probably have kittens over some of the things he had parked up there.)

"Great." He fidgeted a bit. "My tie straight?" He was in his human form, and fidgeting like a schoolboy getting ready for a class photo. She looked over, looked him up and down, then reached over and straightened the tie. "Be ready to lose the noose, though," she said. "You're gonna be dancing."

"Right, right. Wish me luck." He bounded for the door and out into the evening.

Five minutes later there was a knock at the skylight. Victoria Dallon stuck her head down through the open window. "Is he gone yet?" she stage whispered.

"If he wasn't you'd already know it," Aisha said sarcastically. "Get your butt in here, blondie, we got some spying to do."

Eagerly Vicky dove down into the Workshop and pulled up a chair next to Aisha. "He goes out on a date and leaves you with a fleet of invisible spy drones? The fool!" Vicky cackled. A moment later a pair of workerbots came trotting up with bowls of popcorn, pretzels and bottles of pop.

Aisha sat back and twisted the top off her soda as Quadcopter 1 spun up. "This is gonna be good."




Adrian's Uber pulled up at Taylor's door promptly at six thirty. She was waiting there on the front step in a knee-length, off-the-shoulder black dress and toeless sandals that laced up to mid calf. Her black hair tumbled down over her shoulders, and gold glinted at her neck, ears, fingers and wrists. She clutched her purse in nervous hands. Her glasses were gone-- they'd been fakes ever since her metamorphosis-- and her eyes shone.

Adrian's breath caught in his throat at the sight of her. He hopped out of the car and hastened to give her a hand down the steps, nearly tripping on that danged wobbly first step himself in the process. "You look amazing." he blurted out, blushing at the cliche'. Cliche' or not it was the right thing to say, apparently. She smiled and blushed like a rose. As she got in he took note that her jewelry was some of her own making. That he was pleased to see. Even with nothing else those trinkets at her ears, fingers and throat meant she was better armored than a police officer in full SWAT gear.

They arrived at Tony's just before seven. The maitre'd heard Adrian's name and promptly escorted them to a window seat, looking out on the bay. Moments later a robust fellow with a paunch and a curling handlebar mustache under a ripe tomato of a nose came out to greet them. "Hello, I am Tony, and I'll be serving you two tonight," he said, handing each of them a menu with a flourish. "Welcome back, Adrian m'boy!" He said, beaming. "And this lovely thing is…?"

"Hey, Tony," Adrian said, beaming back. "This is Taylor, Taylor Hebert." Tony greeted Taylor with a kiss to the knuckles, making her giggle. "How's business?" Adrian asked.

"Oh, going great guns since you dropped your little notebook with the chefs," Tony chuckled. "Speaking of which, I gotta go check on them. I'll let you two look over the menu..." he trundled off.
Taylor waited till he was out of earshot, then whispered, "Little notebook?"

Adrian grinned. "I wrote out a few recipes for his kitchen staff, even whipped up a few. They went nuts over them."

"You cook?"

"Yep. And so do you, remember?" he said. "Our Azeroth cooking skills are maxed out. We both know over three hundred different recipes, from a dozen different races and twice that many cultures. Meats, salads, soups, desserts, beverages... Not just the recipes, but the ingredients, scents, textures, flavors… so we can make substitutions on the fly. I bet you 'remember' what pickled Stormray or Suramar Surf and Turf taste like."

She paused and looked like she was trying to recall something. "You're right, I do!" she exclaimed. "How weird."

"But useful. A dozen recipes to spice up Tony's menu, and here we are."

She thought for a minute and her nose wrinkled. "I hope none of them were crispy bat wing or Kaldorei Spider Kabob," she said, amused.

"Actually you can substitute crabmeat for that second one-- oh, hi Tony," Adrian said.

"You kids had time to decide?" Tony asked cheerfully.

Taylor had only glanced at the menu. "Oh, um..." she skimmed down the rather sizeable selection, gave up and looked at Adrian. "I don't know. You decide."

To her confusion Tony and Adrian glanced sideways at each other. Tony's mouth and eyebrows twisted like putty into a droll, amused expression while Adrian started biting his lip, face turning red as he fought a smile. "You sure you can eat all that?" Tony quipped, confusing her further.

"Last page, bottom half," Adrian finally said, pointing at her menu. Puzzled, she opened her menu again and looked. Outlined in special trim was a boxed-in area:

LADY'S CHOICE MENU

I Don't Know…..Seafood sampler platter
I Don't Care….. T-bone and potato or fries
I'm Not Sure…. Chicken A la King w/ rice pilaf
Oh, You Decide…. Surf and Turf


DESSERT
Just a Salad….Cherry Pie
But I'm on a diet… Double Chocolate fudge cake
I'm Not Really Hungry…Strawberry torte

Served a'la mode on the Gentlemen's plate with an extra fork



Taylor screwed up her face at them. Tony and Adrian broke out laughing.

"Fine, fine," she growled. "Surf and Turf. And that fudge cake sounds really good."

"What I tell you, boy?" Tony chuckled, his gut bouncing. "They get mad, but they eat it all the same…"

"Make it two, Tony," Adrian said. "With… sparkling lemon to drink?"

Tony took their menus. "Good choice," he beamed at them. "It'll be out in no time." He trundled away again, to be briefly replaced by a young earnest waiter who set out their silverware, beverages and water. Taylor sipped at hers and raised her eyebrows. "This is good," she said.

"Not exactly your everyday soda pop," Adrian agreed. "Real lemon and citrus, sparkling water and cane sugar. Mixed up right here. Tony would die before serving anything made from a soft drink syrup."
The steak and shrimp were delicious, and almost too much to finish. For not the first time Taylor was thankful for her worgen metabolism… it would have broken her heart not to eat the decadent, gooey chocolate masterpiece they brought out for dessert.

They had just started on dessert when Adrian glanced out the window and froze. "Well well, small world," he muttered. Taylor glanced over her shoulder. Standing out on the boardwalk, gawking at them through the picture window like a pair of stunned herring, were Madison and Emma.

Taylor couldn't resist. She couldn't. Without breaking eye contact with either of them, she took an enormous forkful of her chocolate dessert, put it in her mouth and chewed slowly, half closing her eyes as she savored it. Then she gave them both a little fingertip wave.

Adrian joined in, waggling his fingers at the two bitch-queens of Winslow. "Hi girls. We're in here, you're not. Bye bye. Bye bye now," he whispered under his breath, smiling toothily. Madison did the classic Offended Teen Oh-Em-Gee Eyeroll while Emma swelled up as if she was going to explode. They turned and marched off down the boardwalk, noses in the air.

Taylor looked Adrian in mock sorrow. "We are bad, bad people," she said sadly. They both broke up giggling. When they both finally caught their breath, she looked at Adrian ruefully. "We've both got to stop living our lives by measuring them against theirs," she said a little wistfully.

Adrian sighed and nodded. Privately he was glad to hear it… one of his fears was that Taylor might never be able to move on. When she said it, though, he realized maybe he ought to worry a little about moving on himself. Taylor's bullies may have brought the two of them together but it was a lousy thing to build a future on.

The girl in front of him was smart, a lover of the classics but open to the new; she had a massively overdeveloped sense of responsibility that made Peter Parker look like a careless hedonist-- it would take careful watching to keep it from turning into undeserved guilt and self-loathing like it had in the baseline. He'd seen inklings of her cunning and tactical genius, and yes, even her ruthless streak, but it was well-placed and, in a dangerous world, well-needed. In the baseline, she yearned to do what was right, to be a hero, even when she'd been forced by cruel contrivance into the role of a villain; She was the same here. She was fiercely loyal to those she loved, right or wrong… which was part of why Emma had scarred her so deeply and cruelly.

She was worth knowing.

They finished their meal, thanked Tony profusely and left a hefty tip. It was a chilly February evening but they took a little walk anyway to settle their meal. She leaned on his arm and weather or no, they both felt warm. "So where to now?" Taylor said.

"Well, I was thinking..." Adrian said slowly. "Since tonight is supposed to be your big debut as a Cape… and we're still going out on patrol at midnight, but…"

"What?"

He morphed into Bayleaf. Thanks to the Quickchange spell his suit switched out for something more dance-floor worthy. "How about we have your debut in a different way?"

She grinned and skipped into the shadows of the alley between the shops (she was a touch more timid about trusting the Quickchange spell than he was.) "Give me a second to put my dancing shoes on..."




Gregor the Snail and Newter were idling about at the entryway of the Palanquin, watching people file in under the marquee and past the bouncer. Arbitrarily they were keeping their eye out for any trouble the mundane bouncers couldn't handle; more realistically they were simply whiling away some time people-watching. It was a slow night, even for that.

Of course in a moment things quickly picked up. Newter was the first to spot a familiar looking silhouette in the back of the crowd waiting to get in. He tapped Greg on the arm with a (gloved) hand. "Is that who I think…?" he pointed.

Greg looked and straightened up. "Well, well, it seems our wolfen friend is back," he said. His voice went up in surprise. "With.. a friend." He was right. Skinwalker indeed had a female of the species with him: a she-wolf with pale gray fur and tumbling locks of black hair pressed into his side.

Newter let out a low whistle. "And a hottie, no less." At Gregor's look he snorted. "Greg, my brotha, I look like a punk rock iguana. I'm gonna diss a cutie with a cute booty 'cause she's a little on the fuzzy side?"

Gregor shrugged. "Fair enough." He motioned for the bouncer to let the pair through the velvet rope. Both were certainly dressed well for the evening; Skinwalker was dressed in a white sleeveless shirt and loose black slacks; his date (mate?) was wearing an off the shoulder black silk crop top and mini skirt, grey leggings and strap sandals on her digitigrade feet. Gold gleamed at their necks, fingers, and at the lobes of the female's ears.

"Gregor, Newter," Skinwalker said, his mellow bass voice full of genuine pleasure. "Glad to see you're still in town. Surprised, actually." His voice had a lilt of curiosity on the last few words.

"We… consulted an expert or two," Gregor said. "It appears that, for whatever reason, Brockton Bay is the place to be if one wishes to avoid, ah, certain kinds of prying eyes." He nodded meaningfully. Skinwalker nodded in reply, "And so, Skinwalker-- would you care to introduce us to your lovely lady friend?"

"Skinwalker is more of a title," the wolfman said. "My name is actually Bayleaf. And this is Hemlokk."

"Hello," she said softly, obviously a touch shy. Her voice was a sweet contralto.

"Charmed," Gregor replied. Neither case 53 offered their hand; physical contact from either of them could be-- unpleasant.

"This is basically her debut night as a Cape," Skinwalker… Bayleaf… went on. He scratched the back of his head. "I figured this might be a little preferable to either a press release or getting photographed punching a mugger." The Faultline capes chuckled in understanding.

"Don't let us keep you then," Newter said with a grin, waving them towards the entrance. "Go on in and tear up the floor a little, have some fun." The worgen took the invitation; he put his arm around his girl and guided her in through the glass doors. The thumping music spilled out into the street briefly, then was cut off as the pneumatic doors swung closed.

Gregor gave Newter a chiding look. "You're going to go sneak off to the DJ's booth and start taking photos of them to post on ParaHumans Online, aren't you," he said.

"Well he did say it was their debut," Newter said with a grin. He leaped off the parking pylon he was perched on and shot up the outside wall, slipping inside through a window on the second floor.




"Aha, they're in Tony's still. Looks like dessert..Man that looks good." Aisha twitched the controllers; the camera view zoomed in. "Ooh, she's all smilin' and laughin,' Wolfman Jack here is smoooooth, apparently," she chortled.

She and Vicky were spying on the two lovebirds, thanks to the stealthed quadcopters Bayleaf had provided. They were intended for surveillance over the city for villainous activity, but expecting either of the two hyperactive, attention-deficit girls to stick to that was a vain hope.

Vicky fished for more pretzels in the nearby bowl. "Bring the copter around, maybe we can read his lips-- wait, who are they?" They watched as two overly made up and blatantly underdressed high school girls stopped in front of the restaurant window and gawked at the couple like they were fish in an aquarium.

Aisha growled. "Oh, that's THEM," she said with a curl in her lip. "Two of 'em. Madison and Emma."

Vicky immediately knew who she was talking about. "Ugh, what are THOSE two doing THERE of all places? Don't they know there's a one-Skank limit in that part of the Boardwalk?"

"HAH! Oh no, wait…. Ohhh, Tay-tay givin' them the diss. HAHA! Look at that cow Emma's face!" Aisha slapped her hand on the control panel, laughing.

"And now they're waving bye bye… oooh, ice cold." Vicki held up one of the microphones on the comm and did her best golfing-sportcaster voice. "And it's a beautiful brushoff by the Bayleaf-Hemlokk team, I'd give it an easy 8 out of 10 for form…"

"Aaaand away they go, Resting Bitch Face Mode active."

"And the couple are back to their dinner like nothing happened." Vicki nodded. "Good for you, Taylor. You don't need to sink to their level." The girls swapped an evil grin.

"...We'll do it for you," Aisha cackled. She brought the quadcopter around and looked for a target.

It didn't take long. Someone had dumped a half-eaten calzone on top of one of the boardwalk trashcans. For a miracle the seagulls hadn't snagged it. The quadcopter didn't have any tools or weapons, but it did have specially made gripping-claw landing gear that let it perch just about anywhere. Aisha carefully brought the quadcopter down, claws extended, and just barely managed to snag the rotting sandwich's wrapper in the cam-copter's talons. The motors strained, but the quadcopter went aloft with its cargo.

The first clue either Emma or Madison had that their evening was about to go downhill was when something rancid and nasty dripped on Madison's head from a great height. About half the rotting calzone's fillings slopped out, landing square on Madison's cute little beribboned head. The squeal of shock and horror was epic.

Before Emma could do more than react in surprise, the quadcopter released the rest of its load. It landed with a splat, foursquare, right on her head, wrapper and all, covering her hundred-dollar salon job like the world's most horrible beret. Even over the microphones the shrieks and screams were bloodchilling.

"Crow's Nest to Glory Girl: target annihilated." Aisha smirked.

"Glory Girl to Mama Crow: Mission accomplished. well done, it's Miller Time!" Vicky shot back.

The two high fived each other.




Sparky...Shar'din Belore… woke up. He hit the can, showered, brushed his teeth, and groomed his blonde hair into the topknot-ponytail thing he'd found it in that first day. He took his red, blue and gold robes off their hanger and donned them. Then he wrapped his head in an ace bandage to hide his pointy ears and donned sunglasses to hide his glowing green eyes.

He walked out through the living room. His dad was there, still in his underpants, scratching his gut and watching the TV. "Hey Dad. I'm off to try and prevent the apocalypse, 'Kay?" Gildin said.
His father grunted and looked up, then quickly looked away. "Look, don't care about whatever weird cult you're in," he said. "Just leave me out of it."

"Okay, dad," Shar'Din said.

"And we're out of beer. Tell your Mom to put it on the grocery list."

"Right." He had no intention of doing any such thing. He picked up his winged staff and walked out the front door.

Once he'd been given his mission, Shar'Din found he had a little problem. He knew some of the most terrible secrets of the world, including how it was going to end if the people with all the money and power didn't get their heads out of their rear ends.

The problem was that this left noone for him to tell and ask for help. The PRT? Run by the bad guys. The Government? Again, run by the bad guys. And some of the bad guys were run by even bigger, badder bad guys, and even the ordinary bad guys could probably squish him like a grape.

But Zippy the Cosmic Glowing Light Thing had said there were people who could help him. People right in Brockton Bay. Zippy wasn't allowed to tell him who they were because of "The Rules." But Zippy swore that if he looked, he'd find them. So for lack of any better plan, Shar'Din had taken to spending all day walking up and down the streets of the city, searching with his new powers to try and find these people, whoever they were.

Of course he spent a good portion of that time running. Whether it was cops, security guards or angry guys pouring out of a biker bar, most people in Brockton Bay weren't too welcoming to skinny blonde weirdos in dresses who rambled on about the End of the World… half of it in some weird foreign language. His Blink and Invisibility powers had gotten a heck of a workout.

The thing that was making it worse was… he was jonesing. For something. He didn't know what. He didn't have to worry about getting hooked on dope anymore; he'd tried smoking some nug he had left, and he might as well have been smoking straw. He guessed Blood Elves didn't get high on grass. Beer just made him barf. And he wasn't about to go picking through his Mom's prescriptions, hell no. But the craving was getting worse every day, leaving him feeling weak and crappy.

He hoped he found these other people soon, and that they could tell him what was wrong. It'd better be today or he was going to be too sick to get out of bed by the morning…





Greg was still in the junkyard.

He'd spent day after day using raw Light to smelt, forge, and hammer the raw scrap around him into what he needed. He bathed in an open steel barrel full of rainwater. He slept inside one of the junked cars, wrapped in blankets he'd stolen from a clothing donation bin. He'd had a stroke of fortune and the same gift that let him pick out just the right scraps of metal from the yard led him to a small rotting box with a handful of old silver quarters in it. He'd pawned those, and used the money to buy food when he was hungry.

He learned about his powers. He practiced healing on his blistered hands and his bruised fingers. He cast auras and protections upon himself. Whenever he wasn't working on the tools of his trade, he practiced thrusts, strikes, parries and shieldcraft against his own shadow, and eventually against a crude sparring dummy made from an old store manikin…. All of it with the monomaniacal singlemindedness with which he'd once devoted himself to leveling characters in an RPG, or in arguing over inane things in PHO. All he'd lacked was something worthwhile to devote himself to. This was it.

He didn't know why he was left alone. He didn't know that the bums and streetwalkers and other detritus of the neighborhood had seen the ghostly lights and eerie glows cast by his powers and had begun whispering ghost stories to one another and to anyone who would listen. Those few who didn't believe in ghosts (at least in the daylight) steered clear of the junkyard anyway; it took few brains in this world to recognize the possible oddities of a Cape, and to know enough to stay far away for one's own health.

Greg, Vindicator Gregory, finished the last piece of equipment that morning. He spent the rest of the day resting, either sleeping or meditating and soaking his body in the rainbarrel and in the Light, purging the aches and pains from his body.

Tonight was the night.





Someone was knocking-- no, banging-- at the door. Kayden got to it first, with a piece of her mind to give to whoever was on the other side. She cracked the door open, keeping the chain hooked. "Whoever you are there is a baby sleeping in here and—oh. YOU." Her mood only grew icier when she recognized who was on the other side of the door.

Outside the door stood two men with severe haircuts, black business suits and dark glasses. They were ostensibly Max Anders' bodyguards, but Purity knew quite well they were footsoldiers from the E88. Max had promoted them to the job of posing as security from the more loyal ranks of the neonazi gang, rather than hiring real security who might get in his way as Kaiser. They were no less skilled, however, and no less dangerous.

They were also no less committed to obeying Max Anders' orders to the letter. "Ma'am, Max Anders has been made aware that his son has manifested as a Cape. He wishes for him to come home immediately. We're here to pick him up." It wasn't a request.

Kayden let a little of Purity's light seep from her eyes. The two men stiffened, but didn't back down. "Theo is going nowhere," she said flatly.

A third man appeared, this one a round-shouldered, balding man with a briefcase in his hand and a face like a rat. "Ma'am, I am Jason Sneed, an attorney representing your ex-husband," he said, raising his nasal voice loud enough to be heard inside the apartment. "I am to inform you that if you do not return Max Anders' son to him immediately, you will be served with court papers demanding custody of BOTH children--"

Inside a baby started crying. The glimmer of light in Kayden's eyes turned to roadside flares as Sneed proceeded to make possibly the last mistake of his life. "If you think you will intimidate me, you little---"

"Kayden, what's going on? The yelling woke Aster." Theo's voice came from behind her.

Sneed was busy demonstrating his complete lack of survival instinct. "Miz Anders," he said triumphantly, "Is about to learn the consequences of trying to cross Max Anders about his wishes for his own offspring. Now, we will either be leaving with Theo Anders, or we will be leaving with Theo AND Aster Anders--"

Kayden Anders was pulled back out of the way. The door chain snapped as the door was ripped open. Standing in the doorway was a six foot tall panda with a very upset expression on its face-- or in other words, a large, angry bear. Max Anders' men responded in the manner one might expect of armed guards confronted with a large, angry bear; one grabbed Sneed and pulled him to safety while the other whipped a rather large gun out of his jacket and aimed it at the bear's head.

In the blink of an eye, Theo's hand whipped out, blocked the hammer of the gun with one finger while twisting it down and to the side and out of the man's grip. Once the gun was free he then lashed out and struck the armed guard in the face.

Oh, about seven, maybe eight times. In less than a half of a second.

The blows came so quickly it looked like the man was looking in multiple directions at the same time. When they finally stopped, Theo reached up, smoothed the man's hair, straightened his crooked sunglasses, and then poked him in the forehead with a single stubby panda finger. The man collapsed to the hallway floor like a loose sack of lincoln logs.

He looked over to the two men still standing and held out his hand. "Papers," he said. Sneed very carefully pulled the manila envelope out of his briefcase and put it in the panda's hand with his own trembling one.

Starting a campfire is a level-zero ability anyone in Azeroth can do. Theo merely focused his attention on the envelope and it went up like flash paper. The two men flinched as the flame flared then went out, but neither made a move for a weapon. "You," Theo said, his voice as calm as if he were on a walk in park, "Pick him up." The armed goon moved to obey, heaving his partner off the floor. "You're going to be driving me to the Ale Hall. My father and I are going to… talk."

"Theo… you don't have to--" Kayden started to say.

To her surprise he simply gave her a kiss on the cheek. "You didn't have to help me, either," he said. "I know you never could really make yourself be a Mother to me-- but you and Aster, you're still family. I'll be fine, I promise."

He pulled a staff from behind the door; it was a stout bamboo pole that Justin had picked up in Chinatown as a joke, at some junk "martial arts" shop. He put it over one shoulder and followed his father's properly chastened flunkies down the hall to the stairwell and descended out of sight.





The girl once known as the teenage villain Rune had learned some interesting and enlightening things during her days as a prisoner of the ABB.

The first thing she learned was that, regardless of their race or creed or color, racists were all exactly the same sort of A-holes.

Now this doesn't sound like much of a revelation, but for a girl like her who had spent her entire life being raised by Nazis… first by the Herron clan, then by the E88… it was something of an epiphany. When you're a member of a paranoid, insular, ideological group, it never occurs to you that other people who you think of as A-holes think exactly like you do until you have to listen to them. One of the fastest ways to get someone to question their beliefs is to confront them with someone else whom they vehemently disagree with, and point out that these people they so despise are using the exact same arguments as them.

Rune had just spent days on end surrounded by Asian racists who used the same rhetoric, the same arguments, the same emotional appeals to justify their bigotry that her white supremacist family and friends used to justify theirs. The only real difference she saw between white racism and yellow racism was that even under Lung's thumb the Asians were all harboring seething racial resentment against each other too. The Japanese hated the Chinese, who talked smack about the Koreans, who thought that the Vietnamese were apes and pigs, who swore that the Japanese were all warmongering barbarians… names and nationalities interchangeable at the drop of a hat.

The observation amused her-- till she remembered how some of her relatives in the Herron clan had talked about the French, or the Italians, or the Irish. Cripes, the Irish. Freckled redheads who were so pale they practically burst into flame under open sunlight. How much whiter could you get? But not "white" enough for some of her clan, she realized…

Many of her precious, family indoctrinated beliefs were beginning to crumble.

She also came to the realization that outside of "Rune the Neonazi Villainess," she didn't have much of an identity of her own at all. Hell, she wasn't even quite sure what her own real name was, it'd been changed so many times. Various members of the Herron clan had to leave town and change their names at different times for different reasons, her own included. Then her parents had broken away from the Herron clan and changed their names. Then she, in a fit of teen rebellion, had run away back to the clan, changing her name yet again-- then she'd Triggered, and she'd fled to the E88 and been dubbed "Rune." It was kind of a laugh; her name at the time had been "Renee."

Then that kid, what's his name, Hawk, had died. Just-- blam. Dead. Shot by some junkie in a turf fight with the Merchants. She'd never known anybody who'd died before, not another kid her age anyway. It had hit her deep. It'd sunk in finally that she wasn't bulletproof either; she could end it just like this, and for just as stupid a reason-- fighting for the right to sell drugs on a couple of blocks of ratty tenement buildings. She'd wanted out. Out of the E88, out of the Herron clan, out of her ever-so-polite closeted racist family, out of the supervillain scene.

Then she'd Triggered a second time and lost everything. Her powers, her face, her body, even, apparently, a huge swathe of her memories. Leastways she had odd chunks of memories floating around loose… names, places, phrases, recipes for foods she'd never tasted, instructions in first aid-- a course she didn't remember taking… She wasn't even sure of her own name.

Now she was a prisoner of the ABB, and Lung's property. The fool didn't even really have a use for her. She had no powers. If he tried to flaunt her as an ABB cape he'd be a laughingstock. Yet like a child who refused to give up a toy he didn't even want, he kept her prisoner "till he decided what to do with her."

The possibilities made her shudder.

Her captors called her "MeiMei." Some sort of mocking diminutive in Chinese society, she suspected. (She knew the language, but not the culture.) Apparently finding out she used to be Rune was hilarious. They fed her canned la choy, made her dress in a cheongsam or kimono, poked her with bamboo and asked her if she wanted a snack… the last one to try that had dang near lost fingers.

Then they'd slipped up. Bored to tears, she'd pleaded for something, anything to alleviate the boredom. As a masterpiece of mockery, they'd given her an oriental brush and pen set, with bottles of ink, brushes and a little lap/floor table to work from. Even a mortar and pestle meant for grinding new ink.

Among all the muddled memories cluttering up her mind, she remembered that she knew the Azeroth trade skill Inscription.

Ever since they'd given it to her she'd spent every moment they were watching her practicing, painting cranes and herons and the Chinese astrology animals and naked geishas combing their hair and whatever oriental crap she could think of. When they weren't looking she was busy inscribing the most potent scrolls she could manage. She passed them off as practice sheets of her brush strokes, and hidden the most powerful ones away so they couldn't throw them out.

Her pretty paintings, at least, earned her some favor with Lung. They represented class and culture and traditional values of the East, things he could trade on. Simply having such pictures painted and framed in his office meant he gained respect from his underlings and potential allies. He allowed her a few more creature comforts for that; a proper bed. Better food.

More paints and pigments.

Paintings of naked geishas were apparently good as money among the ABB men; she traded several of them for more materials and substances to grind into ink. They thought she wanted the various plants and roots for color. She needed them in order to make her scrolls more potent.

By blind luck she had stumbled across a combination of herbs that, when milled, produced Cerulean Pigments. She slowly, painfully saved those up, and converted them into War Paints, which she saved up in turn. She pocketed every by product-- the sorcerous earths and the like-- and hid them in her haversack, which by miracle had gone undiscovered…

Then they had left a plain, ordinary wooden handled broom in her room, for her to clean with. She'd broken the handle off the brush, taken her precious war paints and crafted a Crystalfire Spellstaff.

She had a weapon.

Then a contact from somewhere in Asia heard the rumor that Lung was the owner of a real, live Tanuki. Her. They were sending a representative who was going to be offering payment-- not in Yen or dollars or in any paper currency, but in gems. Rubies. Several hundred carats worth. If she didn't escape that night, by next morning she'd be on a slow boat to China, for real, and God only knew what sort of fate.

But she had to wait. The trader's offer was part of her plan to survive.

The moment came. The representative, a tiny little wrinkled yellow man with white hair and an expensive business suit, came to her room and saw her. He exclaimed and rattled off-- something… in a dialect she didn't recognize. He saw the paintings and yammered some more. Apparently Lung was going to get a phat deal out of this.

She waited until they had retreated to his office, then quickly changed out of the oriental geisha-whatever-it-was they'd dolled her up in and into the kung fu pajamas she'd begged off of one naked geisha painting customer, slung her Haversack full of scrolls and inks and ingredients over her shoulder, and retrieved her Spellstaff and the one Scroll of Strength she had managed to inscribe from under her bed. It would last only thirty minutes. She would have to hustle.

She gripped her inscribed staff tightly and activated the scroll. It dissolved into glowing flakes of ash, as arcane energies infused her body. She felt a rush of incredible power; the energy infused set off a chain reaction and she activated the staff. It rebounded and redoubled. She felt her mind grow clearer, sharper, and her body a hundred fold more energetic. And her strength…

The Scroll of strength, in World of Warcraft terms, raised her physical strength by forty points. What did that mean in real world terms? The guards lazing about on either side of her prison door learned. They were caught quite by surprise when she kicked the heavy wooden door, its frame, and a good chunk of the wall on either side into the far wall, with them in between the wall and it. She ran out over top of them, only pausing to give the chunk of wall flattening them to the floor a couple of good stomps and a selection of swearing in Mandarin and Redneck before fleeing.

She raced through the halls and down the stairs. ABB members of all sizes and shapes heard the ruckus and poured out of side doors, filling the corridor. She didn't even slow down; she didn't dare. It was then that a good number of Lung's gang were introduced to the concept of the 'foe tossing charge.' she charged straight at them, never swerving, swatting each of them out of the way and into the walls or ceiling without breaking stride. Panic was on her side, as those with guns all shot wide of their mark even as she bore them down into the floor. She was no martial artist but she currently had the strength of ten men, the stamina of a dozen marathon runners and the 'intellect'-- that is to say the hand-eye coordination, spatial awareness and reflexes-- of a black belt in any martial art you care to name. Even a bumbling schoolyard brawler would be devastating with those, and Rune… MeiMei… had been in a scrap or two in the past, to say the least.

She'd found her way, somehow, to an open atrium in the middle of the building… was Lung's HQ some sort of office building?-- when Oni Lee made his appearance. This particular bastard's talent was the ability to teleport, only when he teleported he left behind a clone that kept on fighting for several seconds till it crumbled to dust, while the original appeared someone else. It made him a nightmare to fight, as he could leave behind "suicide bomber" copies of himself who would detonate their grenade bandoliers, taking out anything and anyone around him.

It was also turning him into a vegetable. Every time he 'hopped' like that it briefly stopped the neural signals in his brain, like a hard reboot--- which did a number on his short and long term memory, rendering him more and more incapable of anything but passive instruction while his mind tried to re-lay his neural pathways. He was Lung's number one lieutenant… probably because he had all the independent thought and initiative of a baked potato.

But fighting, that he was still good at. He teleported in and lashed out in a high kick, catching MeiMei in the face and knocking her back before she could parry. As he pressed the attack from the front he reappeared behind her, striking her in the back of the knee and dropping her crashing to the floor even as the one in front of her crumbled to dust. One or two more strikes and she would be out for the count.

Unfortunately for Oni Lee, MeiMei wasn't working on autopilot like he was. In fact the staff was overclocking her brain. That was how after just two strikes she was able to predict his next appearance and spin her staff around to strike where he was weakest.

Oni Lee reappeared on the rail to her left just in time for his crotch to intercept the end of her whirling staff. There was a wet, cartilaginous crunch and he doubled up, eyes all but bulging through his oriental demon mask. With only the faintest of groans he toppled backwards over the rail and fell to the atrium floor two levels below.

She didn't even wait for the whump as he hit the tiles. She was already on the move.

Lung and the intermediary were in Lung's preferred office for.. sensitive financial interactions. It was a corporate boardroom with a long table, some few chairs scattered around it and nothing else. He and the intermediary sat on opposite sides of the long table; Lung with his own men standing around him, the intermediary with his own escorts, stiff and unsmiling. Wordlessly the man opened the case, revealing a velvet bag the size of his fist. He opened it and poured the contents out into the case. Dozens of pigeon's blood rubies, some of the rarest gemstones in Asia, glittered under the unflattering office lights.

One of Lung's men took a jeweler's loupe and examined one of the stones. His eyebrows rose. He turned and nodded to Lung. As the intermediary carefully put the stones one by one back into the bag, one of Lung's rare smiles slowly spread across his face.

It was wiped off in the next instant when, just as the intermediary put the last stone back in the velvet bag, the very girl who was the object of the exchange exploded through the doors at the North end of the room. She leapt onto the table, ran its full length, and snagged the looped cord of the gem bag with the end of her staff. She vaulted over the heads of the men there, shattering the windowpane with the other end of her staff, and leaped out into the night.

The intermediary's cry of horror was drowned out by Lung's roar of rage.

MeiMei landed painfully in the decorative bushes below the window, barely missing the shattered glass, and rolled to her feet. "Never… doing that… again," she groaned. She started running, heedless of the gravel crunching under her feet. Leathered footpads were good for something it seemed. Behind her the "abandoned" office building was exploding into noise and activity. She ran on heedless, not looking back.

Anyone else might say that her behavior was lunacy. Why not just run straight out once she was free from her cell? Why double back and risk everything to steal a bag of gems?

Despite appearances there was a method to her madness. She did have a plan. She wasn't crazy or greedy or crazy with greed… though a bag of gems worth at least a cool million might drive a few people bonkers. She was alone. She was a Case 53, a mutated cape. She no longer had a family. She no longer had a gang. She couldn't go to the PRT because… her sputtering memory only provided "very very bad" as an explanation for that. But she chose to trust it. And even if she'd escaped empty handed she would still have had the ABB on her tail. Her million-dollar pricetag tail.

If she was going to stay free for longer than it took to do a hundred yard dash, she was going to need to hire or bribe or pay off some help-- and that bag of rubies was the ticket. She yanked the bag off the end of her staff and stuffed it down into the magic pouch she'd found on her belt, keeping one stone in her hand. Now who the hell could she hire to help her--

She turned a corner and nearly plowed headlong into a dog disguised as a rhinoceros.

She backed up a step and looked up. Way up. There were three huge mutated rhino-alligator-dog things blocking her way. Perched on their backs were four teenagers: a petite, freckled blonde girl in a domino mask and a black and purple spandex suit; a delicate, girly looking boy with curly black hair in a renfaire costume, with a jester's staff and mask; a tall, tough-looking guy in a leather jacket and skull-motif helmet who had boiling clouds of blackness seeping off him, and a rough, mannish looking brown haired girl in tank-top, cargo pants, combat boots and a cheap plastic bulldog mask.... The Undersiders; Tattletale, Regent, Grue and Hellhound aka Bitch.

They were obviously as surprised to see her as she was to see them.

"A Panda chick?" the guy in the renfaire costume blurted.

Okay, maybe a bit MORE surprised.

"You'll do," MeiMei said. Before anyone could ask what she meant by that, she took the ruby she'd picked and held it up between her thumb and forefinger. It was about the size of her thumb. The blonde girl's eyes bugged out behind her mask and she made a choking noise. MeiMei spoke up and tried to sound confident. "I'll pay you four of these to help me escape," she said loudly.

"From who?" the guy in the helmet said suspiciously.

There was a distant bellow of rage. Meimei looked back, then at her potential rescuers. "That."

The eyes of the Undersiders went round behind their masks as bellowing roars and flames gouted into the sky from that direction. "Hey whoa, let's reconsider—OW!" The guy in the helmet started to speak, only to get frog-punched by the blonde girl in purple. Purple girl never took her eyes off the gem. "Say YES, idiot," she said.

The other Undersiders looked at her. "You serious?" the helmet guy said.

"As a heart attack," the girl in purple said severely, glaring at him.

"Well, our specialty IS running away, so we can live to run away again tomorrow," the renfaire kid quipped. "Might as well live up to it and earn a shiny."

The helmet guy held out his hand. Meimei pointedly dropped the gem into her belt pouch and took his hand. The implication was clear; escape first, then payment. As he heaved her up onto the mutant dog's back she caught a glimpse of cocoa brown skin between his glove and his jacket sleeve. How about that, she thought. A Negro rescuing a Nazi Panda from a Chinese dragon. I don't know if it's irony or not but it couldn't get any weirder.

Then there was no time for anything but holding on; the dogs bounded up the sides of the buildings, their passengers clinging for dear life, and raced away acros the rooftops. "So where to?" the helmeted guy-- Grue, that was his name-- shouted.

There was a roar from the city behind them. "I'd say anywhere but back there sounds good," MeiMei yelled back.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 16
Chapter 16
Chapter Text


"Um, we are underage, you remember?" Hemlokk said to Bayleaf. She wasn't concerned about being heard; the driving beat of the music pretty much drowned out everything. She was so glad she'd learned to turn down her hypersensitive hearing.

"One of three answers to that," he said with a doggy grin. "One: Not in dog years, Two: who cares, and Three: I won't tell if you won't." He laughed at her expression and tugged on her hand. "Come on, let's dance." Ears flicking in a lupine blush, she followed.

The moment they got out on the floor they started attracting attention. People called and waved. Some started taking pictures. "Oh no Dad's gonna see the pictures and kill us both--" Hemlokk whimpered, starting to panic.

"It's okay, I told him I was bringing you here," Bayleaf said next to her ear. "It took some talking but I persuaded him it was a good way to confuse people about your age..."
She sagged with relief. "Oh thank-- why didn't you tell me that first?" she said.

"Uh, because you're cute when you get all panicky?" he confessed with a grin.

"Rrrr..." she mock-growled at him. That only made him laugh more.

Bayleaf's plans for the night unfortunately started to go a bit off-script at that point. He'd forgotten that he'd left quite an impression the last time he was here, and that even in the Palanquin a pair of werewolves were going to be the center of attention. Pretty soon the two were all but encircled by people shouting things, taking photographs, or just generally gawking and being impolite gits.

Hemlokk started getting tense next to him. "Well, there had to be a first time," he said to her, feeling a little nervous. It was a lot easier when you weren't on a date to be the center of all this invasive attention. That, and being half loopy from sleep deprivation and exhaustion had helped... "Better here than out on the street, right?"

She realized he was right. She nodded, forcing herself to relax. She was going to have to learn to handle rude mobs like this sooner or later, right?…

Then Newter stuck his oar in. A spotlight lanced down, illuminating them where they stood. "LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, WE AT THE PALANQUIN WOULD LIKE TO WELCOME BACK ONE OF OUR FAVORITE GUESTS, THE WEREWOLF OF BROCKTON BAY, THE SKINWALKER, MY MAN BAYLEAF!" there was applause and whistles. Bayleaf waved and gave a canine smile. What else could he do?

"AAAAND MAKING HER DEBUT, THE LOVELY LADY WOLF ON HIS ARM, HEMLOKK!" Taylor actually yipped, then gave a wave to everyone. "MY MAN GOT HIMSELF A LADYFRIEND TO CALL DOWN THE MOON WITH. AWHOOOO! NOOOIIIICE GOING, BAY!"

"AND NOW AS A TRIBUTE TO OUR NEW "CUTEST COUPLE"…." There was the sound of a record needle scratching (surely faked, Bayleaf thought. Wasn't everything digital these days?) and a new tune started playing--- Bayleaf and Hemlokk both looked confused as the oldies song opened...

ooOO"And they call it Puppy Love…."OOoo

That got a few laughs from the floor. Bayleaf and Hemlokk shot disgusted looks at the DJ boot high above.

"OKAY OKAY, JUST KIDDING-- NOW LET'S GET SOME REAL TUNES ROLLING..." the fake needle scratched again.

ooOO"Dark in the city night is a wire/ Steam in the subway earth is afire/Mouth is alive with juices like wine/And I'm hungry like the wolf ..."Oooo

"Newter!!" Bayleaf barked. The audience was cracking up.

"OKAY OKAY I GOT IT OUT OF MY SYSTEM I SWEAR…. AND HERE WE GO--"

ooOO"Hey there Little Red Riding Hood
You sure are looking good
You're everything a big bad wolf could want...Owooooo..."
Oooo

The two of them could see Newter in the DJ booth, laughing his tangerine ass off. Bayleaf started stalking toward the stairwell that led up to the booth, a dangerous glint in his eye.

"WAGH, HE's COMING THIS WAY! BAR THE DOOR! EVERY FREAK FOR HIMSELF! AUGH, PLAY THE NEXT MIX!!"

The lightshow started up again. With a synthetic squeal of needle on vinyl the soundsystem resumed its normal dance floor beat. Bayleaf decided to let him live and turned back. Hemlokk was still standing on the illuminated floor, giggling helplessly. "Just… let's just dance," he said, shaking his head and giving her a twirl.

For a brief moment the two of them faltered. The same thought went through both their heads at the same time: I don't know how to dance! Then each paused again as they realized they did… some odd collection of dances from Azeroth, some far more modern than one might have thought.

Taylor was the first to break the stasis. No way was she dancing the Macarena, doggone it. On a whim she tried stringing a few steps from each of the dances in her memory together. To her surprise it more or less worked, the driving beat of the music smoothing out the rough edges. Hesitantly, then with more enthusiasm, Adrian followed her lead. They both were keenly aware that probably looked as silly as heck... but soon neither one cared.





The Ale Hall was well known as one of the major hangouts of the Empire Eighty Eight. There were biker bars that were less gratuitous about the identity of their main clientele. The whole tavern was done in late German beer hall, with decorations in darkened corners that smacked a little bit too much of the mid 1940s for any normal person's comfort. At any given time of day the bar was packed with skinheads of all stripe and plumage, downing cheap beer and bragging about their alleged achievements, whether with booze, brawling and women or on behalf of "the cause." More than a few simply sat and stared with gimlet eyes at anyone who dared enter. Few who didn't belong failed to take the hint. Those who did usually exited head or feet first, and often into the back alley behind the Hall where they were further educated by the brotherhood in the error of their ways.

For those who could actually pass that gauntlet untouched, there were the amenities of the second floor. Kaiser, and Allfather before him, had spared no expense in adorning that upper floor, decorating it in the style of a Viking mead hall. From broad beams crossing the ceiling to viking warshields and axes decorating the walls to dim torchlike lanterns to the broad, heavy oaken table that stretched the full length of the single room, style, if not exact authenticity, were the word of the day. This was the table the inner circle of the E88 sat at, and nothing less than the most grandiose would do.

Seated at the head of this great oak masterpiece, in a carved oaken chair that was throne in all but name, was Max Anders, AKA Kaiser. He was dressed in his full Lord Sauron armor. Hookwolf was there as well, leaning over the left arm of the wooden throne. Alabaster was to his right. All of them were staring in fascination at the screen of the smartphone in Kaiser's hand.

"A panda," Kaiser said. "My son has turned into a panda." Mercifully the rest of the Cape contingent of the E88 wasn't present. This was mortifying enough.

"Well," Hookwolf smirked. "At least he's still half white."

Kaiser's helmeted head turned and stared at him long and hard. "I despise you for that joke." Hookwolf shrugged and tried to look innocent. He failed utterly.

"Still, we need new blood," Alabaster said. "With Purity leaving and Rune gone missing, we could need fresh young faces to oh I just can't say it…" the pasty white indestructible man put his face in his hands.
"This does not leave this room. I will be speaking to him at the Medhall building in an hour--" the phone in his hand beeped. Kaiser looked down, puzzled. He tapped the screen to accept.

"Sir, this is Sneed, did you receive my last email?"

"Yes. With the photo. Why are you calling?"

"Sir, we've arrived and your son is going in right now--"

Kaiser growled impatiently. "As he is supposed to, he is supposed to wait for me there at Medhall until I am ready to--"

"No sir, not Medhall… He's going into the Ale Hall."

"What? I didn't say to bring him here!" If the rank and file of the Empire Eighty Eight saw his ridiculous spawn…

"He was insistent, sir."

"And how did he know I was here?"

"He got it out of Wilson, sir. After he punched Micheals out. Again."

"...What?"

"Then he knocked both of them unconscious and made me drive us here, sir." The ratfaced little man was almost whimpering.

There was a commotion from downstairs. A large number of men jeering, and then shouting. And then the shouting grew alarmed and was joined by the sound of breaking furniture. Sneed started shouting over the line. "Sir, several of the men tried to jump him and they… OH my that looks painful he just-- AHG! Kicked a man over the bar--" more crashing below... "That was a Roundhouse kick to the--" The capes heard the sound of several bodies hitting the walls and floor. "AAAAAaand ohmigosh NOT THIS WAY--" There was a loud snap and a scream that would have done Wilhelm proud. "Arms aren't supposed to bend that way!!!" More thumps, bangs, smashes, and screams echoed up from the floor below. "Somebody send some help down here!"

Kaiser sat there, shooting looks from his phone to the doorway and back to his phone again. The disbelief that was surely on his face was showing on Hookwolf's and Alabaster's.

"Sounds like Junior's a bit feistier than he used to be," Hookwolf chuckled.

Kaiser motioned to Alabaster. "Go down there and deal with it," he growled. The bone-white man got to his feet and left via the grand double doors at the entrance to the hall.

He promptly returned the same way, at high velocity and high altitude, to hit the wall behind Kaiser with a bone-jarring smack. He slid, groaning, down the wall and out of sight behind Kaiser's chair. Alarmed, Kaiser half-rose to his feet. Hookwolf jumped into the middle of the room, hooked blades protruding from his skin in every direction.

Through the open doors stepped a panda. A panda wearing a black silk kung fu uniform and carrying a bamboo staff.

Hookwolf stared. Kaiser stared. Alabaster (who was pulling himself up off the floor) stared. Hookwolf started chuckling. "Hey there, Theo," he said. "Ready for round two?"

The most alarming thing of the whole matter was that Theo looked at Hookwolf, and smiled. "You know something Hookwolf? I'm going to enjoy this." He struck a martial arts pose and thrust one hand out at the laughing killer-- and jade colored lightning erupted from his fingertips. With a sound like an erupting Tesla coil it lashed across the room, striking Hookwolf in a dozen places, dancing and arcing over the half-metal man and making him flop and shake and spasm where he stood.

"Ahiaiaarrgghghabababahbhbhahahhauuuggghrrbhabhabhaaugh!!!!"

Theo cut the lightning off; with a groan Hookwolf slumped to the floor, a pile of tarnished metal blades and burnt, smoking meat.

Before Hookwolf hit the floor Alabaster was on the move; his Power had gone through it's five second cycle, reverting him back to the perfect, uninjured state he had started at. He darted forward, drawing his gun.

Theo rushed forward to meet him. Moving impossibly fast he snatched up one of Hookwolf's broken blades and pinned Alabaster to the table by his gun hand, driving it through the wrist and inches deep into the wood of the table. Alabaster's immediate future was one full of pain. Due to his 'reboot' power, he would heal over and over again, physically reverting every 4.35 seconds to his original state, but that blade would still be there. Until someone pried that blade out, Alabaster was going nowhere. Theo left the man shrieking and cursing and grappling with the blade through his wrist, and headed for his father.

Kaiser panicked. He lashed out with his power; razor sharp blades burst from the floor between himself and his son, turning the space between them into a thicket of swords. Theo halted inches from the blades and cupped his paw-like hands; a ball of blue-white flame erupted from them and formed into a giant ghostly tiger. Roaring, it leapt through the blades as if they weren't even there and bore the screaming crime lord to the ground.

Max lashed out at the tiger, spearing it again and again with blades he grew from his gauntlets. They passed through the creature like it was a ghost. It pinned him to the floor with its weight. He felt its jaws close around his throat, its fangs passing through his armor as if it wasn't even there.

"Pull the blades back, Father," Theo's voice commanded. The tiger growled, its fangs squeezing. Max flexed his powers and the blades disappeared. Theo stepped closer, till he was in his father's line of view. "Here's the deal, Dad," he said. "You don't have a son anymore. You don't have a daughter. You don't have an ex-wife. As far as you're concerned, Kayden, Aster, and me-- we never existed. We're gone, and you never bother any of us again."

"Or what?" Kaiser mocked, sweat rolling down his face inside his helmet. "You'll come back and kill me? Forget having the guts, boy, you haven't got what it takes. You beat up a bunch of bottom-rung biker thugs and you caught me and a couple of my lieutenants by surprise. You won't even come close next time."

"Who said anything about killing you?" Theo said blandly, shrugging. "I'll just go to the cops and tell them everything I know."

At this Max exploded into laughter. "You go and break the Unwritten Rules, boy, and there won't be enough left of you to bury! You'll end up outing Kayden too. Five seconds after they find out she's Kaiser's ex-wife, they'll be storming her front door to take Aster away."

"Oh, I won't tell them anything I know about Kaiser," he said. He gave his father a smile. It wasn't a very nice one. "I'll tell them everything I know about Max Anders."

"You see, Dad, I spent the last week or so thinking. I asked myself, "What do I really know about my father?" So I started writing stuff down. And after about the third page, I thought, you know, most of this stuff the COPS would love to hear about. So I kept writing. It was a long, long list, Daddy.

Names, Places. Dollar amounts. All those times you went ahead and talked business, or just bragged to your friends about this crime you committed or that law you broke with me standing right there. Because you thought I was a non-entity. A nothing. And a worthless nothing couldn't have a thought in his empty little head, could he?

"Think I'm bluffing? How about the Francesco bill? Or the Medhall retirement fund you skimmed? Or the maid you boffed when I was fourteen, got pregnant and threw out on the street? Or maybe that underage babysitter of mine when I was twelve?" Theo's malicious smile grew wider with every twitch of recognition on Kaiser's part. "That's right, Father. All of it written down, every detail, in a dossier that I planted copies of all over the place, including in a time-locked folder on the Internet. You even look at Kayden or Aster funny ever again, I'll make you think you have your dick in a pencil sharpener.

"So I suggest you do the smart thing, Mister Maximillian Anders; You let us all go our separate ways." He put his bamboo staff over his shoulder and walked away.

"Theo-- so help me I swear I will--" the threat was choked off as the tiger's jaws tightened.

The panda boy looked back, his face scornful. "My name is not Theo," he said. "And it certainly isn't 'Anders' anymore." His staff whipped out and cracked Alabaster across the back of the head, just as he pried the blade pinning his hand out of the table. The white-skinned man slumped to the table, unconscious.

"My name is Shen."

The spectral tiger did not fade away until long after Shen walked out the front door.

Shen stepped out into the street. He stopped, planted his staff and leaned on it, overcome by the stress of what he'd just done. After a few minutes' of shaking as the adrenaline left his body, he drew a deep breath and looked around. Where to now? He had no home to go to. He couldn't go back to Kayden and Aster's place; once Kaiser finished rinsing the piss out of his armor he'd be out for blood, and staying with Kayden would put all Kaiser's most hated targets in one place. No, he was alone.

He was better off than it seemed. He had his staff, his magic pouch, and a good amount of cash stashed away therein-- he'd "borrowed" Dad's bank card number and PIN some time ago, and he'd unloaded it of several grand before his ride here. (Kayden was going to have a surprise the next time she got Aster a treat from the cookie jar.) And currently there weren't too many toughs hanging around who looked like they wanted a rematch. Still, he was already feeling terribly lost and lonely.

There were others like himself, according to Xing, the little star. He needed to find them. But for right now… he looked around. He was a few blocks over from the start of the oriental neighborhoods. He laughed to himself. I wonder if they'll accept me out of hand or reject me just as vehemently? He thought. It could go either way. But he might as well be an outcast there as anywhere else. At least he'd speak the language. Besides, he was hungry, and stereotypical or not a chinese buffet sounded just about right. He started walking.




"You! Hey You! Quit peeing on that store sign!"

The drunk taking a whiz on the storefront jumped and spun around wildly, spattering his shoes.

"Ugh, that's disgusting, your mother would be ashamed!"

He fumbled awkwardly as he tried to zip himself up, looking around wide eyed for the source of the voice shouting at him. He saw nothing.

"Now go home and sleep it off, you nasty man! Or I'll tell your mother on you!"

The drunk fled into the night, staggering down the sidewalk.

Miles away, Vicky and Aisha leaned against each other, howling with laughter. Once Bayleaf and Hemlokk had gone inside the Palanquin their cloaked quadcopters could no longer follow, so out of boredom they had decided to spend their time tormenting the nightlife of Brockton Bay. They had taken a quadcopter each and begun patrolling.

The quadcopters were equipped with powerful little spotlights and loudspeakers, and made quite the impression if one wasn't expecting them… especially as they still remained cloaked, and Aisha had figured out how to play various MP3s over the loudspeakers. Five drunks, four would-be cat burglars and at least a half dozen preteens with spray cans nearly had the life scared out of them thus far, and it was only getting funnier.

"Okay, let's swing up by Chinatown-- I got the other two copters doing a slow preprogrammed route city patrol at hight altitude… whoah, got a live one." The screen panned over, showed several armed men kicking in a storefront window. "These guys ain't gonna get scared off by no flying toys." Aisha picked up the phone line and dialed. "Hello, 911? This is the Crow's Nest, we'd like to report an armed break-in at the Sam's Pawn at..." she rattled off the address.

"Roger, we copy that, Crow's nest. The police are on their way. This is your third call tonight, Crow's Nest," the operator went on in a more conversational tone.
"Hey, girl's gotta have a hobby," Aisha said. That elicited a laugh. "We'll keep an eye on things till your boys get there so the bad guys don't surprise nobody."

"We appreciate that. And the BBPD thanks you for your assistance."

The two girls watched the screen until the red and blue lights showed up. The thugs were caught with their pants down and quickly surrendered. Both girls sighed and moved on. "That's three for three," Vicky said in a pleased voice. "Congratulations, Crow Girl."

"That's 'Mama Crow,'" Aisha corrected her.

"Aren't you worried about the police tracking the calls back here?" Vicky asked.

"Nah. Hemlokk souped it up, did some computer hacker, cracker firewall thing that makes it untraceable," Aisha said, waving her hand dismissively. It turned out that Hemlokk's powers included a 'lockpicking' ability she could use for disarming traps, bypassing security devices, and of course for picking locks. It also happened to synergise amazingly well with her burgeoning computer skills, turning someone who was already a deft computer programmer into a full blown hacker. She'd jailbroken everyone's phones, cherried out the antiviral and firewall programming in their laptops and of course hacked the absolute bejeezus out of Bayleaf's cobbled together comm center. Aisha had understood maybe one word out of ten when Hemlokk had explained what she'd done, but "that means they can't find us" translated just fine.

The quadcopters continued their slow rambling sweep of the city. It was a surprisingly peaceful night for Brockton Bay. Nothing was on fire, exploding, or climbing a building swatting down planes, anyway…
Something caught the corner of Aisha's eye. She took the controls of quadcopter three and turned it around, scanning for whatever she'd seen. At furthest zoom she caught it. Three gigantic dogs, if one was being gracious about the definition of 'dog,' were running along the rooftops with several figures clinging to their backs… "What is THAT?" Vicky exclaimed.

"Oh hell, it's my brother and his gang," Aisha said. "What the hell have they gotten into, they're running like the Devil himself--" she left QC3 tracking her brother and his friends and switched to QC4, panning back along the path they were fleeing. Two or three blocks away light was climbing up the sides of the buildings as something in the streets below burned.

"Ohh chicken biscuits," Aisha said. "They riled up LUNG somehow." The QC drew closer, she could see Lung, already quite literally blazing mad, riding in the back of a pickup. Apparently the Undersiders had been playing hide-and-go-seek with him; she could see him yelling and giving orders to the other vehicles and the ABB members on foot, telling them to split up and search.

As to the undersiders, the other quadcopter revealed that they had managed to corner themselves. They had detoured to a rooftop, barely making the leap across the four-lane from a higher roof-- Aisha could see the claw marks and torn out chunks of stone on the ledge where one of the dogs almost hadn't made it-- and had nowhere else to go. Lung and his crews were maybe a block or two away and sweeping the area. They'd have the Undersiders surrounded in minutes.

"I better get there," Vicky said. She was already slipping out of her baggy "lazy day" sweats, her Glory Girl uniform underneath.

"Don't forget your new gear!" Aisha shouted, pointing at the worktable. Vicky grabbed the tiara and belt, slipping them on and turning them up. There was a whine from the capacitor and her altered forcefield went up, an almost-invisible heat shimmer around her.

"How do I look?" Glory Girl asked, hands on her hips.

The silvery steel belt and angled headband made her look far more intimidating than her normal prom queen look, but Aisha was in no mood to banter. "Like it's time for you to go, now GO!" she said, yanking on the rope to the skylight. It swung open on creaking springs. Glory Girl shot through it and off into the sky.

Aisha hit the phone line again. This time she hit "the party line"-- the police, the PRT, and the number to Bayleaf and Hemlokk's cellphones. She actually managed to keep the tremor out of her voice.
"Attention, this is the Crow's Nest, this is going out to the Police, the PRT and everybody else. Lung is on the move, I repeat, Lung is on the move. We have eyes on him, he is just Northeast of the North End scrapyard, and he is looking to corner the Undersiders..."




Bayleaf and Hemlokk tripped off the dance floor, panting and laughing. A few dollars secured a couple of bottles of Evian at the bar and they stood there, draining their drinks and cooling off.

Breet Deet. Breet Deet. Breet Deet.

Bayleaf froze; he could see Hemlokk freeze as well. That was the ringtone and vibration sequence they'd decided on for an APB from the Crow's Nest. They both pulled out their phones and took the call.
"--to the Police, the PRT and everybody else. Lung is on the move, I repeat, Lung is on the move. We have eyes on him, he is just Northeast of the North End scrapyard, and he is looking to corner the Undersiders..."

Crap.

He hit 'reply.' "Aisha, this is Bayleaf, we're on our way," he said. He put up the phone and looked over at Hemlokk. "It looks like our date night is over," he said grimly.

Hemlokk looked at him with wide, alarmed eyes. "What do we do?"

"We go and find the Undersiders and extract them. Let the Protectorate handle Lung and his gang. But I promised Aisha I'd get her brother out of the mess he was in and this pretty much qualifies." He shook his head. "Let's just hope those four idiots accept help when it's offered--"

Hemlokk suddenly put her phone back up to her ear. "Aisha, use the quadcopters, let Grue and his friends know we're incoming and we're friendly. We don't want them attacking us when we show up." She listened to the response, nodded and hung up. "She's sending one of the quads to the rooftop they're on. She says it's one block over from the scrapyard.

"We'd better move," Bayleaf said. They wedged their way through the crowds, ducked down a hallway and headed for the back exit, already swapping out their clothes with a quickchange spell.




Grue, Regent, Bitch, Tattletale and their impromptu client lay flat on the rooftop, hiding between an air conditioning unit and a tattered billboard. The dogs lay on the rooftop next to them. They were all doing their very best to look very, very small. This was not likely to make much of a difference very soon. The streets below were rapidly emptying of any civilians and filling up with ABB gangbangers. It would be mere minutes before they found out which building the Undersiders were hiding on.

Grue rolled over on his back and looked at Tattletale. Before he could ask her for any suggestions a model quadcopter appeared less than a foot over his head.

"Undersiders, this is the Crow's Nest--"

Grue nearly wet himself. He whipped out his crowbar in a slashing arc at the voice, missing the hovering cambot by an inch. He barely resisted the urge to smother the thing in his darkness generating smoke--- that would have been as effective as a road flare in letting everyone down in the streets below know where they were hiding.

The others reacted almost like he did; Regent pulling out his taser-topped jester's staff and Tattletale whipping out her gun. Nobody, thankfully, fired. "Brian, stop that you idiot!" the quadcopter snapped at him. "I'm trying to tell you HELP is on the way!"

Grue stared up at the minicopter. "….Aisha??"

"Oh, IT SPEEEEAAAKS," the copter snarked. "Look, the Protectorate, the cops and the PRT are on their way there to handle Lung. Bayleaf and Hemlokk are on their way to haul your butts out of there. So don't shoot 'em, dumbass."

"Who the hell are Bayleaf and Hemlock?" Regent stage whispered. Everyone else lying on the roof looked like they were wondering the same thing… except for Tattletale, who suddenly looked like Christmas morning had arrived again.

"The wolf-man-- Skinwalker--"

"A wolf guy? That's our help?" Grue said in disbelief.

Then Tattletale grabbed the collar of his biker jacket and pulled him over. "Yeah, the wolf guy who took down the Merchants and all their capes singlehanded," she hissed at him. "THAT guy!"

"Are you sure he's on our side?" Grue said uncertainly. "Do we want his help??"

Tattletale pulled him closer and whispered in his ear. "He's also the cape who has Coil crapping his pants for some reason," she said almost gleefully. "He's got allies all over the place and he's been kicking over anthills that the PRT doesn't even know about yet. He may act like a clown when he's messing with Armsmaster but he's probably one of the heaviest hitters in Brockton Bay. So hell YES we want his help!"




Meanwhile Aisha was getting some incredibly bad news. "The HELL do you mean the PRT and the Protectorate are TIED UP?" she yelled into her microphone. "This is LUNG we're talking about!" And my brother, she added silently.

"What I mean, Crow's Nest, is that they've been dispatched to places all over the tri state area," the PRT dispatch officer said. "There's been a jailbreak in Midvale County Correctional involving several capes, which is occupying Triumph . Mush, Trainwreck and Skidmark have made an escape attempt while in transit on the opposite side of the state, and Assault, Battery, and Velocity are responding. and the Dragonslayers are making an attempt on a military weapons depot to the North of us, to which Armsmaster and Miss Militia left to respond an hour ago.

"At the moment the PRT and the Wards are moving to respond to your report-"

"Except everyone knows they're not allowed to engage supervillains unless it's already gone to hell in a handbasket," Aisha snarled. "At which point it's already too late!"





It was after dark when the ruckus rising out on the road woke Greg. He stumbled out of his makeshift bed, bleary eyed, but already rapidly awakening as some instinct told him that things were not well.
He scrambled up the slope of one of the junk heaps and looked out over the scrapyard fence. This was bad, this was very very bad. There were ABB gang members all over the place. Some in vehicles, some on foot. Most of them waving weapons. In the middle of the mob was a pickup truck; standing in the back was--

Lung. Greg gulped. He was already standing seven feet tall, swole, and had flames licking up and down his bare arms and chest. The paint job of the vehicle he was standing in was actually blistered from the heat; Greg didn't envy the mook who was driving the thing; it had to be like an oven.

The ABB footsoldiers were gathered around his truck. He was yelling at them all-- in English? Greg wondered. Then he thought about it; most of the asians in Brockton Bay were refugees from half a dozen different countries. English was probably the only language they all had in common. "Find the wretched brats, and KILL them," he was shouting, his voice like gravel in cement mixer. "Bring me everything they were carrying, and bring me their HEADS. Yes, even the girl! Let her be an example-- noone betrays me and lives!"

Greg clambered back down the junkpile, heart pounding. Lung was out to kill a bunch of kids. Even a little girl! And there was noone to stop it. Nobody but Greg. And Greg stood about as much chance of stopping Lung as a slug trying to stop a steamroller. There was no chance! This was suicide!

He was already reaching for the helmet even as the thought ran through his head.

There were maybe a dozen men still gathered around Lung's smoldering truck in the five-way intersection when they heard the clanking. They all fell still as a figure in gold and steel strode out of a gap in the fence around the old junkyard. It was a man, or at least a figure of a man, clad from head to toe in steel plate trimmed in gold. A round bullet helmet with a vertical slit for the mouth and nose and a horizontal one for the eyes covered his head. Burning blue eyes shone from inside the helm. A burnished round shield covered his left arm. In his right hand, he held a solid metal warhammer with a three foot handle and a head the size of a breadbox. All of it was covered in a faint aura of golden light. The figure marched out into the middle of the street and stood facing the intersection, "You go no farther, Lung!" the figure shouted, his helmet making his voice ring strangely.

"It's Triumph!" someone shouted.

"No, it's Dauntless!"

"Shut up you fools," Lung growled at them. He rested his elbows on the roof of the truck and regarded the metal-plated man before him. "Who is this idiot? Move, fool; you are in my way."

Greg's mouth was dry and his heart was hammering. He spoke up, trying to think of what one of the heroes from his video games back home would say and hoping his voice didn't crack. "I will do no such thing. I am Vindicator, and you will harm no more innocents tonight."

Greg felt his heart sink as several of the men laughed. Lung himself was smirking. "Oh, I see. The brave knight wants to slay the dragon." Lung glanced around for approval; his men obediently laughed louder. "Poor little knight, it looks like he won't get his wish." Lung looked away, already bored; if the man in armor were any threat he would have struck already. "Kill him."

All around, guns were raised and racks slid. The man in armor cringed and raised his shield just as half a dozen men opened fire on him. The alley was filled with the sound of gunfire--- and with the screams of pain as the bullets ricocheted, spattering into the gang members in every direction. Several went down, clutching at blossoming red wounds. Others with more brains leapt for cover as friendly fire chipped the brick and asphalt around them.

The armored man hadn't even staggered.

The ABB men started shouting in a garbled mess of eastern tongues; words like "Cape" and "brute" and "bulletproof" popping up amidst the mess. More men, foolish enough to ignore their own bleeding men at their feet, opened fire.

Bullets spanged and sparked off Greg's helmet. He didn't bother raising his shield or ducking. There would be no lucky bullet getting through the eyeslit of his helm or any other gap; the coverage from a paladin's armor was complete. He shifted his grip on his warhammer. Smothering the last of his fear as death rattled an inch from his skin, he began to recite the mantra that had gotten him through all these last nights and days. With every line the golden light shone brighter.

"A knight is sworn to valour,"

He pulled his shield arm back and whipped it forward. The golden disc, blazing with fire, flew straight and true. With a timpany of "CLANGclangCLANG clangCLANG clangCLANG" seven ABB men went down as the disc ricocheted off their skulls. The shield flew unerringly back to Vindicator's arm.

"His heart knows only virtue,"

The hammer whirled. An identical hammer of golden flame shot into the crowd, knocking men flying.

"His word speaks only truth,"

The hammer whirled again. Another hammer of light flew, more men were laid out in the street.

"His might upholds the weak,"

Those still standing went for their knives, bats and chains, their tire irons and nightsticks. They charged him, looking to dogpile him and beat and stab him to bloody mush. The mob closed over him-- then exploded outward as a veritable tornado of flaming hammers whirled about him in a widening spiral, breaking flesh and shattering bone.

"His blade defends the helpless,"

The ground around Vindicator was clear. He began running towards Lung, charging-- then instantly he was astride a horse of flaming light. He bore down on the astonished Lung at full gallop. The driver of the pickup had long fled-- fortunate for him, because the flaming horse struck the pickup like a speeding train, smashing the engine back through the cabin like it wasn't even there. At the last instant Greg Veder leapt from the saddle, half running, half-leaping over the crumpled hood--

"His wrath undoes the wicked!"

--- and brought his warhammer around in a smashing uppercut to Lung's jaw. Teeth shattered, jawbone splintered, the dragon man of Kyushu flew off the back of the ruined truck in a back-bowed arc and smashed into the pavement.

Now the battle had really begun.



Back at the Lost Workshop, Aisha had switched from the cellphones to the commlinks. This connected her directly to the earbuds both Bayleaf and Hemlokk wore with their costumes, streamlining their communications when they were in the field. "Crow's Nest to Bayleaf and Hemlokk, It looks like most of the PRT and the Protectorate are tied up dealing with villains everywhere else but here again--"
"Crap. Do they have anyone out here to help us?" Bayleaf snapped. He managed to keep his voice level as he ran.

"They got the Wards out, and they're sending whatever they got left of the PRT officers, but you know and I know that's jack squat," Aisha said.

"Great, just what we need, Shadow Stalker running around unsupervised," Hemlokk snarled. She raced to the edge of the roof and leapt to the next, running on all fours, Bayleaf right beside her.

Bayleaf almost stumbled. "Crap, she's right, Aisha, get the quadcopters flying around the Undersiders, be on the lookout for Shadow Stalker." He'd forgotten about that issue with Shadow Stalker. Crap crap crap crap.

"Why?"

"Because she hates your brother's guts and wants to put a crossbow bolt in them," Bayleaf said, his voice intense. "His powers screw with hers, so she wants him dead. She's already taken at least one potshot at him in the past. If she sees him pinned down--"

Aisha swore. Bayleaf and Hemlokk both could hear the fear in her voice. "I got 'em orbiting the building, or rotating or whatever you call it," she said in a moment. "I-- oh crap."

Both worgen skidded to a halt. Bayleaf stood up, his hand to his ear. "What is it, Crow's Nest?"

"Things just went hairball, guys," Aisha said. "Some new cape is throwing down with Lung and his boys. HO-lee-- and he's not doing too bad either-- but he's started the big jackass ramping up!"

"Give us a description, Crow's Nest," Bayleaf barked.

"Guy, six foot tall, silver and gold armor, has a shield and a hammer and --- how in hell did he do that with his shield??-- and he's throwing them around and knocking the snot out of Lung's men!"

A shield and hammer… "Lot of golden light?" he asked suddenly. "In everything?"

"Yeah, golden glowing everything, more yellow than Scion's though and ohhh man he just laid Lung out."

"What?"Hemlokk said.

"You heard me-- he just laid Lung OUT. Blasted him in the face with that hammer and--" A faint roar echoed over the city. "And Lung is back up again and he is getting ugly FAST guys--!"

Hemlokk looked at Bayleaf. "You know something." It was a statement, not a question.

Bayleaf nodded. "We just found another Actor. A paladin. And he's just started Lung's Power escalation. We'd better move or there's not going to be anything left of him, the Undersiders or the rest of the neighborhood!" He dropped to all fours and resumed racing for the rising glow in the heart of the city.




Shar'Din Belore was not having a good day.

Operation: find the Others was a bust. In fact Operation: Don't Get Your Ass Kicked and Operation: Don't Get Caught by the Cops were doing kind of poorly as well. He'd gotten smacked around by a couple of angry people yelling in… well, in some language he didn't speak. Italian maybe? And ended up having to hide in a trash can to escape a couple of police officers who were, quote, "Responding to a report about some weirdo in a dress soliciting for a cult."

His cravings for he-didn't-know-what were past the point of just cravings. Now he was starting to feel sick. He didn't know what withdrawal was supposed to be like. Was this it? Aches, pains, weakness… it was a lot like the flu. Maybe he just had the flu? He didn't remember the flu being this bad, though…

And now he could hear people outside his trash can yelling and running around. He lifted up the lid and peeked. There were ABB members all over the place. Was a gang war starting? And here came a pickup truck with--

Oh Lord. Oh LORD. LUNG.

Shar'Din closed the trash can lid. It was nice here. Who else knew about this? Just him and Oscar the Grouch.

He half-listened to Lung screaming at his men about finding somebody and killing them and God knew what all else. Not good. Not good. So not good. What was a half-used-up stoner doing in the middle of--
No. He grabbed his long blonde hair in his fists and pulled on it. He was NOT a used-up stoner. He was NOT. He was Shar'Din Belore, Sunspark, Blood Elf, and it was his job to save the world!

...But LUNG? The guy who went six rounds with an ENDBRINGER?

...Yeah, but he was gonna kill someone. If Shar'din was gonna save the world, he had to start with somebody .

He was about to leap out of his hiding place and, he didn't know, pull a Gandalf and shout "You Will Not PASS!" when the noise outside changed. Someone was shouting.. shouting at Lung. There was a lot of laughter. Then there was gunfire!

Shar'Din cringed into a ball, expecting his galvanized steel hiding place to be perforated, and him along with it. It didn't happen. Then it didn't happen some more. Then he heard the sounds of steel on steel, of metal impacting flesh and screams of pain. Baffled at his own survival and confused by the sounds outside, he peeked again…

Just in time to see some armored cape smash into Lung's truck, crushing it like a beer can, and deliver an uppercut with a giant steel mallet that sent him flying. Lung flipped clean end over end and crashed to the ground behind the burning wreck of the truck, out of sight.

"ALL RIGHT!" Shar'din whooped.

Then Lung got back up, bigger, uglier and angrier.

"AWW CRAAP!" Shar'din squawked.

Lung had grown FAST. He was towering over the truck like a child over a toy. His skin was covered in flames and metallic scales, and his head and face were deformed into something monstrous and getting even uglier by the second. He backhanded the armored Cape, sending him rocketing across the intersection to smash into the wall next to Shar'Din's hiding place. Shar'Din heard brickwork crack as the guy hit.

The lid of the trashcan flipped away. Shar'Din sat up and looked down at the guy in knight's armor next to him. The guy's helmet had flown off, revealing a kid about Shar'Din's own age with a longish face and dirty blonde hair in a bowl-cut. He gawked, boggled.

"Greg? Greg Veder??"

Greg sat up, clutching his head in one gauntleted hand. He gawked at the gaudily-dressed weirdo who'd literally popped out of a trashcan next to him. "Who the hell are you?"

"It's me, Sparky!" Shar'Din pulled off his sunglasses and unraveled the dirty ace bandages covering his ear-points. "See?…." he paused. "Oh, wait, right--"

That hadn't helped in the least. Greg was now gawking at Sparky's pointed ears and glowing green eyes. No comprende', no recognition. Shar'Din tried to quickly think of something, anything to prove his identity. "Wait, I can prove it! I sit next to you in Current Events! Gladly is a wanker! You play HALO Online religiously! Your handle on PHO is Void Cowboy! Uhhm--"

For a second it looked like Greg was about to recognize him. Then Greg's expression of dawning comprehension turned to one of dawning panic. "DUCK!" he yelled, grabbing the front of Shar'Din's robe and yanking down. Shar'Din's trash can tipped over, decanting him onto the pavement.

Just as they both hit the asphalt a ball of fire hit the brick wall behind them, splattering flame and chunks of blackened brick in every direction. And here came Lung, stomping towards them like a mountain of death.

Shar'Din grabbed his staff and got to his feet (and hadn't it been a trick fitting the thing into that trash can with him.) He leveled the staff at the oncoming villain and shouted at the top of his lungs. " Band'or shorel'aran!"

The Arcane Eruption was perfectly cast. Blue-white light lashed out and struck Lung square in the chest, and exploded out of the ground at his feet. It not only knocked already-massive Lung on his heels but launched him twelve feet into the air, to land once again on his back with a resounding crunch. Shar'Din crumpled to the pavement, groaning.

Greg helped him sit up. "Sparky! What happened?"

"Dunno, man…" Shar'Din clutched his head. "Been feeling more and more like crap for days--" he looked up and saw a furious Lung getting to his feet. "Uh, Greg?" he pointed.

"What?" Greg looked and eeped. Lung was now twelve feet tall and sporting a face like an alien alligator. The asphalt was going soft at his feet. Some of the ABB were getting back together where they had been scattered, but they were standing well clear from the rising heat.

"We're gonna die now aren't we?" Sparky whimpered.

"Yeah," Greg replied.

Fire flowed down Lung's arms and pooled into his taloned hands. He wound up, getting ready to fling a wad of dripping flame the size of his head at the two prone would-be heroes. But before he could throw, something white and golden-haired streaked down out of the sky and struck him, feet first. He was driven sideways, plowing a yards-long furrow in the street to come up short against a storefront. The flying thing that struck him pulled away, hovering over the center of the five-way, revealing itself to be Glory Girl. She hovered over the battlefield, smiling savagely and cracking her knuckles. Greg couldn't help but notice that she was looking different from her promotional pictures-- her prom-queen tiara was gone, replaced with a metallic headband with a downward turning point in the center of her forehead. There was a large golden faux-gem set in the point that was glowing slightly. She also had a metallic segmented belt around her waist and a large round buckle. There seemed to be a distortion around her, a sort of faint heat shimmer that silhouetted her form.

Some of the braver, or stupider, ABB members started plinking shots at her. "Oh no you don't," she said. She put her fingertips up to her temples… no, to her tiara.. and began turning in a circle. A cone of pale white light, almost like a searchlight, radiated out from the gem on her forehead. Any of the gang members it swept over suddenly screamed in terror, dropping their weapons and falling to the ground or fleeing as if for their very lives. She stopped after a full three-sixty and pumped her fist. "Power upgrades for the win, Booyah!"

Lung was back on his feet again. "I' ettig tired o dis!" he bellowed, and charged the heroine. She flew at him with an enthusiastic grin on her face. They met with fists swinging.

Greg ignored the ensuing fracas to try and tend to his downed friend. "What was that you shouted anyway?" he said, putting a glowing hand on Sparky's back. "Some sort of incantation?"

"A battle cry," Sparky said.

"What's it mean?"

"'Hasta la vista, baby'" in Elvish, actually," Sparky grunted. "I-- whoah!" The golden glow of a quick paladin's heal spread over his body, then swirled inside him as he inhaled. Instantly he felt better than he had in weeks. "Whoa, do that again!"

Startled, Greg complied, hitting him with a bigger, more potent heal. Once again the glow swirled away inside the elf to who-knew-where. "Oh man, that's the STUFF," Sparky said, leaping to his feet. "Woo! Whatever that was it was just what I needed!" he looked in the direction of the ongoing fracas. "Oh man, what do we do?"

Glory Girl was obviously giving a good accounting of herself; the asphalt all around was torn up, light poles snapped, and two or three ABB vehicles abandoned in the street were now scrap. But Lung was still growing. He had Glory Girl down now and was pummeling her with both fists, sending chunks of street flying.

"We help her," Greg said. He grabbed his helmet out of the trash and put it back on, chinching it tight. "I'm a paladin, it's what we do. You're a wizard, right?"

"A mage, yeah."

"Got any buffs?" Greg asked even as he gestured at them both himself. Glowing silhouettes settled over each of them. Divine Shield, Blessing of Protection, blessing of kings…

"What-- oh yeah!" Sparky cast Prismatic shield over both of them, then SlowFall, then threw in Presence of Mind and Arcane Power on himself. He summoned an Arcane Familiar, a glowing ball of sparks that hovered at his shoulder, and for a finish, Mirror Image. To Greg's astonishment there were suddenly three elven mages standing next to him. "Okay," they said in triplicate. "LET'S DO IT."

Shar'Din and Vindicator turned and attacked. Arcane missiles and golden Hammers of Justice swarmed through the air as they shouted the only battle cry that fit.

Lung had just enough time to wonder who the hell Leroy Jenkins was before he was pummeled by a firestorm of arcane and Light magic.




It had been one hectic night for the wards. With the Protectorate scattered hither, thither and yon, it had fallen on the young trainee heroes to help hold the line when all hell started breaking loose in the Asian quarter. Something had the ABB stirred up and in full idiot mode; they were out in squads, generally running in groups of four or five, and pretty heavily armed. The impression the Wards got was that they were out looking for something or someone, and the footsoldiers were using it as an excuse to kick up some sand. Every other minute they'd run into a group of ABBs out looking to find trouble or make some of their own, and getting in clashes with the cops that tried to stop them. Rules be damned, the PRT crews were flying fast and loose with their restraining foam, and the Wards were engaging the gangsters full on.

Never had kids been so happy with their Christmas gifts. Clockblocker and Vista, one normally limited to the range of his touch and the other normally assigned to the rear and far away from the action as possible, were making a massive impact with their Power-fueled ray guns. Group after group of gun-waving thugs found themselves suddenly frozen immobile only to wake up cuffed, or worse yet shrunk to the size of Barbie dolls, scooped up, and dropped in the back of a police van.

Some few had made the mistake of opening fire on Gallant. Gallant had chivalrously allowed them their one free shot-- then gleefully returned fire with his new enhanced emotion blasts, knocking the thugs flying and leaving them lying on the floor in a groaning--- or blubbering, or screaming, or giggling-- heap. Some tried to flee down darkened alleyways. They quickly learned that Gallant's mind-enhancing goggles also enhanced his night vision. Gangbangers would disappear down a dark alley, he would disappear after them, there would be the loud WHANG noise of Gallant's psi-blast and gangbangers would come cartwheeling back out.

Aegis was feeling better than he had in a long time. It's a lot more fun having a high damage threshold when you had a genuine high healing factor to go with it. The 'recombobulator' on his belt had completely healed him at least once already, letting him go fresh into the fight when he used to have to fall back just to duct tape all the holes shut. He suspected it was a lot better for police and PRT morale to not have a hero leaking all over the place from bullet and knife wounds, too…

As for Browbeat, he was thoroughly enjoying charging random groups of ABB holdouts and slapping them around without worrying his pants would get ripped to shreds. Screaming "Browbeat SMASH" was a bit excessive though.

They were working a perimeter, slowly moving inward towards the center of the chaos, sweeping up stragglers along the way. Aegis hit the commlink. "Kid Win, Gallant, get me some oversight," he said. "fly to the center of this mess and see what Lung is up to--"

"Copy," Gallant replied.

"On my way," Kid Win said.

"I'm on it," Shadow Stalker cut in.

"No, Shadow Stalker, I didn't--" Aegis snapped angrily. Crap, there'd been word that the Undersiders were in the middle of this somehow. If she ran into Grue and went off the plot--

"Didn't hear, don't care," Shadow said. He saw her silhouette ziplining over the rooftops. He swore vehemently, trying to decide if he should try and catch her--

Then the E88 showed up to the party and he was suddenly too busy to worry what Princess Grimdark was up to.




Theo, now going by the name "Shen," had an… interesting day. His trip through the Asian quarter-- at least the more tourist-friendly parts of it-- had gotten a lot of mixed reactions. There'd been a lot of gawking and more than a few photographs. There'd been a surprising bit of anger from a few people; they seemed to be under the impression that the pandaren walking through their neighborhood was mocking them somehow. The older folks had been suspicious, at least till he had startled them by greeting them in Mandarin with the proper honorifics. The younger children had been more enthusiastic, waving and shrieking and basically acting as if he were some big amusement park mascot.

He had wandered through the street market for a bit; an aggressive salesman had gotten him to hand over a few dollars for some wooden sandals and a douli-- one of the old-fashioned cone shaped straw hats. He wore it, though he wasn't sure he wasn't being pranked; Till that day he'd never seen one outside a kung fu flick. He kind of liked it, though. He felt a little more dressed, anyway.

He spent a long lunch in a chinese buffet. He had worried they would throw him out, but they'd been more than happy to serve him. He was generating a hell of a lot of foot traffic for them just being there.
It was when he was exiting that things started going sour. He had just stepped out onto the street when he found himself facing three toughs wearing ABB colors going the other way. "Holy-- it's another one!" One blurted out.

Another one?

The other two did a double take. The biggest one grinned; it did not look like a pleasant smile. He looked over his shoulder and said something to the other two… in Korean, unfortunately. Shen caught the name "Lung" two or three times in the middle. Their eager grins didn't make him feel any more confident. "You!" the big one said, pointing at Shen. "You're coming with us. Lung wants to see you."
That wasn't good. Shen looked around; the street was clearing rapidly. Three punks were no problem for him now, but he could see guns bulging under their jackets (something he'd learned to recognize from hanging around the dregs of the E88.) If he started a fight here, innocent people could get hurt. He held up his hands. "All right, all right," he said. "I-I'll come quietly. There's no need for any..." he looked behind them and cringed. "Trouble..."

They only turned and looked when they heard the car horn. Here came a convertible full of what looked like E88. They were leather clad, they were carrying weapons, they were looking bloody, battered and angry. The street had been clearing out before, now people were disappearing like water down a drain. One of the skinheads stood up in the front seat, pointing at Shen with a baseball bat and shouting.
"Oh great," Shen muttered. Some of the morons from his father's Oktoberfest fantasyland wanted a rematch. The ABB punks turned and saw the E88 rolling through their territory. Their lead stuck his fingers in his mouth and whistled. More asian kids in ABB colors started appearing out of nowhere. Soon the street was crowded again, and this time it was looking uglier by the second. The lead ABB punk started shouting at the bat-wielding skinhead, who started cussing and shouting back. Guns started coming out.

Shen did the only thing he could think of. With a "Kai YI" he performed a fifteen foot leap, sailing into the air and landing in between the ABB and the E88 in a Striking Tiger pose.
His sudden appearance stunned both leaders into silence. He held his stance for one second, two seconds, three… then without warning took off running--- to the right, in between the two groups and off down the street.

He could hear the two groups shouting in outrage, then the sound of pursuit. Perfect. Now all he had to do was find the cops, or a hero on patrol, or maybe the PRT…

Because in what was in retrospect a SEVERE tactical error, he had thrown away everything that reminded him of his old life or could be used to trace him to it-- including the cell phone his father had given him…




"Aegis, this is Kid Win, I'm in position." The teen tinker was hovering over the rooftops, looking down on the five-way just to the north of the local junkyard. He was keeping back, WELL back, from all that was going down, and had shifted his new modular goggles into digital zoom to track everything.

"Aegis, Gallant. I'm on the opposite side of the combat zone. Shadow Stalker is-- somewhere in the rooftops around here, I can't spot her."

Aegis pinched off a curse. "Gimme the sitrep."

"It's Lung, alright. he's closing in on fifteen feet. I can see asphalt bubbling from here-- there are capes already engaging him-- two unknowns and Glory Girl. She's tearing into him bigtime too, I mean I've seen her fight before but--"

"Breakdown on the other two, Kid Win," Aegis interrupted.

"Some guy in medieval style armor, shield and warhammer," Kid Win said. "Serious brute rating I'm guessing, he's in there swinging… and he seems to be shooting projections of some sort, flaming hammers… The other guy's a skinny blonde guy in a robe-- with-- pointy ears and glowing green eyes? he's a serious blaster, standing off and just raining bolts of energy on Lung… whoa was that-- yes, he hit him with some sort of freeze ray too, locked his legs for a few seconds there-- the guy in the robes has some sort of bubble forcefield around himself…. And the armor guy is breaking away, him and the blaster are, it looks like they're buffing each other---"

"What?" Aegis wasn't sure he wanted to know. It sounded vaguely obscene.

"Buffing! Power boosting each other! Play more video games, Aegis," Kid Win said sarcastically. "They're hitting each other with protective shields and auras of some kind. Looks like they're amping up Glory Girl while she's fighting too… I think there might be some sort of healing effect going on too, GG had some light burns that are gone now--"

"I'm moving in to provide support fire," Gallant said suddenly.

"Gallant, don't, we're not supposed to directly engage," Aegis said.

"We're not supposed to do a lot of things," Gallant said.

Kid Win could only watch as Gallant dropped down into the battlezone. The knight-armored Ward cupped his hands and gathered a ball of psi-energy in his palms. It shot down and struck Lung between the shoulder blades. The dragon-man shrieked… in rage? Pain?… no, despair. Lung's shoulders drooped and he almost went down to his knees.

Kid Win double checked and got on the comm. "Gallant, whatever you threw at him, pour it on. He lost at least a foot in height!"

"Copy!" Gallant landed and began flinging psi-bursts hand over hand.

Glory Girl must have picked up what he was attempting because she suddenly backed off. But she wasn't dropping out of the fight. Her hands went to her temples and a cone of white light suddenly shot from her forehead, illuminating Lung. Lung screamed again, this time in fear. He dropped to all fours, lashing out like an animal in all directions. Fire splashed off of shields, forcefields, armor, and already-smouldering vehicles and buildings.

"Crap, THAT backfired," Kid Win muttered. Lung had shrunk another five feet but everyone pressing him had to fall back from the torrent of flames he'd flung out. He began dismantling and reassembling his electro-bolt pistols into a pulse rifle. Maybe he could hit a strong enough subsonic frequency to sap Lung's will…?




It didn't take long for Shen to find some PRT and their vehicle. Unfortunately he found them while they were in the middle of aiding the police in taking down still more ABB gang members. How many people were following that lunatic Lung…?

Right. Anyone in Brockton Bay with yellow skin who wasn't inflammable.

Shen ran past the PRT agents wielding the restraint foam sprayers and slapped them in the back of their helmets. "Tag, you're it!" he said, running between them.

"Wha--?" The two agents turned around just in time to see a small mob of ABB come pouring around the corner, right behind a convertible filled with skinheads. Give them props, they needed no cue; the nozzles came up and the foam flew. In seconds everything was immobilized, even the car.

Shen kept running. He leapt over a police barricade and raced on down the road, using his chi to accelerate forward.

When he finally stopped and caught his breath, he realized he was right on top of the biggest cape fight he'd ever scene. Right in the middle was Lung. He'd just knocked everyone else back with a blastwave of flame… and was looking with maddened eyes straight at Shen.

Had Lung's vision been a little clearer, he would have seen Shen wasn't who he thought he was. But flame, smoke, and pain had blurred his eyesight. "Y'ooo." Lung snarled, pointing at Shen. "I KII Yoo!"
"Ohhh sh--"




"--adow Stalker! Report! Give us your position and sitrep now, we--"

Cursing at the distraction, Sophia flicked the off switch on the earbud with her finger. She was NOT going to miss this shot because Captain Meatwall decided to yammer about protocol in her ear.
Shadow Stalker could. Not. Believe. Her. Luck. She'd gotten to the combat zone, and Lung (as usual) was tearing up the street with one of his tantrums. And it wasn't hard to figure out why; right there on the next roof over were the Undersiders, lying flat on the roof and trying NOT to look interesting. Had those losers actually tried to pull something on Lung? Well, judging by the mess he was making of the immediate vicinity… yes.

Then they'd gone and gotten themselves cornered. Oh, it was too rich.

And there was Grue, lying doggo on the roof with the rest of them, a sitting duck. Apparently he wasn't using his Darkness because it would draw too much attention. She could just imagine spending an hour in her literature class arguing whether it was ironic or not.

Shadow Stalker was one rooftop over, kneeling on the ledge and looking down on them. An easy shot. Slowly, carefully, she pulled out one of her crossbow bolts and unscrewed the tranquilizer tip. Then she pulled out the "lucky medallion" she'd been given for Christmas. It was certainly good for one thing. She pried the back open and pulled out one of the steel arrowheads she'd hidden inside. She screwed the arrowhead on and nocked the bolt in her crossbow.

She lined up the iron sights on the spot between Grue's shoulder blades. Time to put this pain out of her misery. She let her breath out and started to squeeze the trigger---

Beedly breedly beep.

the Undersiders all jolted and turned about to stare in the direction of the ring tone.

"SON OF A MOTHERBUCKING MONKEYSLAPPER!" Sophia snatched up the cellphone where it was lying on the rooftop next to her and threw it with all of her might. She heard it clack against the far building on its way to the pavement, still fricking RINGING-- in desperate frustration she whipped her crossbow and aimed for Grue's chest---

Just as a clawed foot lashed out from nowhere and kicked the crossbow out of her hand. The bolt flew wide, striking the roof several feet from Grue's helmeted head. The next instant Grue shot a cloud of darkness out, blotting the entire roof his team was on from sight. Swearing and hissing like a scalded cat, Sophia dove and rolled sideways out of the reach of whoever had just disarmed her. She pulled out a collapsible baton as she rolled, snapping it out as she got her feet under her.

Perched on the ledge was another Cape wrapped in a dark cloak. She-- it was clearly female, the way the cloak wrapped around her-- was crouched there, a pair of sai in her hands, leg still extended from the sweep kick. Her leg…was wrong. The padded plates protecting the knee and the leg were the wrong proportions. And the leg ended in a paw, with inch-long splayed talons…

That's when the rest of it registered: the glowing yellow eyes under the hood, the mouthful of gleaming white fangs. A basso profundo growl rumbled across the rooftop.

Shadow Stalker went for her batons even as her hindbrain heard that growl, ran down her spine and kicked her in the bladder and informed her in no uncertain terms that she was not the biggest predator on the rooftops tonight.

Angrily she shoved that visceral response down and snarled back. "Think ya gonna scare me with that big bad wolf routine, bitch?" she sneered.

The she-wolf spoke. "Oh I know you're scared," she said in a rumbling growl that was almost a purr. "I can smell it." She lunged.

She was halfway across the roof and closed the distance in a single leap. Shadow Stalker went intangible instantly and the werewolf passed through her. Sophia spun about, ready to deliver a strike at the other Cape's unprotected back-- only to see her disappear in a burst of indigo smoke. Then suddenly someone was behind her again, she lunged forward just in time to blunt a punch to her kidneys.

Then it all dissolved into a flurry of kicks and strikes and smoke passing through smoke, and Shadow Stalker was very, very preoccupied with her own little issues.




"--You got to get down off this roof, idiot!" the quadcopter screeched at Grue. "Shadow Stalker is up there and Hemlokk may be keeping her occupied, but right now you guys are sitting ducks!"
Grue had pulled a curtain of darkness over his team like a tent, blocking them from the view of whoever shot that crossbow bolt. Whoever? Don't kid yourself, Brian, that was Shadow Stalker, Grue thought. The PRT's pet pedigree psychopath.

Surprisingly the quadcopter hadn't been disconnected from whatever broadcasting tower was controlling it by the cloud, and Aisha had been yelling at him through it nonstop. "Will you shut up? You're going to draw fire!" he snarled.

"Like Kid Win or Gallant or some other hero isn't going to strafe the big Dark Cloud of Darkness the minute they notice it!" Aisha shot back. "You gotta get down off this roof and down to the street!"
"And down into THAT?" Regent yelped, pointing at the raging firefight below.

"Bayleaf-- Skinwalker-- says you all got to be together before he can get everyone out!" Aisha said. "And that means down there with the rest of 'em."

"And where IS this great and wonderful Skinwalker who's going to save all our butts?" Tattletale spat sarcastically.

THOOM. THOOM THOOM THOOMTHOOMTHOOM. Suddenly a half-dozen bolts of Moonfire fell out of the sky, riveting Lung in place and lighting up the five-way like day. Aisha's voice couldn't have sounded more smug. "He just arrived."

Falling out of the night sky in a Stukka dive came an enormous horned owl. It shrieked and pulled up at the last second, transforming into a robed and hooded wolfman who landed on all fours next to Shen. Bayleaf hit the ground moving; he hadn't even stood erect before he was lashing out at Lung with entangling vine spells. The vines burned to ash in seconds; Lung shook them off and charged.

Bayleaf waved his hand again; a trio, then a sextet of Treants burst out of the ground and tackled Lung in mid stride. They slowed him, but were swiftly immolated. Lung leapt forward, flinging pieces of burning treant in every direction. It was just enough time; Bayleaf grabbed Shen under the arms and used Displacer Beast to fling himself and the pandaren out of his path. Lung plowed into the building that had been behind them, bringing brick and concrete raining down on his own head.

Up on the roof, the Undersiders were still arguing with one another and Aisha about what do to. All except Tattletale. Her Power was nothing less than Sherlock Holmes in a bottle-- the capacity for deductive and inductive reasoning on a superhuman scale. She could put together entire portfolios of information from a single threadbare clue, or read someone's life backstory from a few microexpressions. Right now she was trying to follow both the battle in the streets and the deadly duel in the rooftops at the same time and pushing her Power and her own brain as hard and fast as she ever had.

Multiple power sets. Disparate abilities.
Disparate yet similar or possibly identical sources. Mass Trigger?


She caught a glimpse of Hemlokk and Shadow Stalker dancing around each other, clouds of intangible shadow and bursts of occluding smoke. She watched as the Skinwalker blinked from one place to another; as the blonde elf suddenly did the same to evade a random fireball.

Hemlokk capable of teleportation.
Bayleaf aka Skinwalker capable of teleportation.
Elf, capable of--
Most or all members of new category Cape, capable of some form of teleportation…


"Grue, we have to get down there and help!"

She could almost see Regent's eyes bugging out through his harlequin mask. "Are you insane? For WHAT?"

"To save our ride out of here, and I don't mean Bitch's dogs!"

Before she could explain further, the rooftop became crowded by one more person. Grue had let his Darkness slip in the heat of the argument, and someone else had seen an opening. A figure in a ninja shozoku and wearing a red demon mask appeared on the rooftop next to MeiMei, sword drawn for a killing blow.

He wasn't quite fast enough; before the blade came down Hemlokk saw him. Instantly she broke off from Shadow Stalker, disappearing in a huge blast of smoke that left her opponent choking. She reappeared behind Oni Lee in a burst of purple smoke and drove both her sai straight into his back. He crumbled to dust just as a new Oni Lee appeared directly behind her-- only to have her disappear and reappear directly behind him--

"Come on, it's either down there with Lung or up here with Kung Fu Splodeydope!" Tattletale yelled. As if to punctuate her statement one of Oni Lee's clones went up in an explosion. It seemed he'd remembered the bombs on his bandolier.

Grue made the call. "Rachel, time to saddle up!" Bitch got her dogs up; the others all but climbed over each other mounting up.

MeiMei looked to object. "But my powers are still-- Ah @#$ it--" the panda girl began slapping scrolls onto everyone, even the dogs. Strength, agility, defense, dodge, whatever she had.
Regent looked at the one slapped to his ruffled renfaire shirt in confusion. "A naked geisha?"

"GIVE me that-!" She yanked it away and hit him with the strongest dexterity scroll she had left. She scrambled up on the dog-monster's back. "Okay, let's do this, Charge of the Light Brigade, let's go!"
"Isn't that the one where they all Diiiiiieeeeed--!!!" Regent got out as they plunged over the side of the building in a boiling cloud of black.



When she was a little girl, Taylor had owned two or three different little pegboard games. Some were triangle shaped, others shaped like big crosses or squares, but the play idea was the same for all of them: you jumped the pegs over each other, checkers-style, till only one peg was left. Now as Hemlokk she couldn't help feeling like was in the middle of the biggest, most dangerous game of pegboard-hop of her life. There were only two pegs, and the game was only going to end when one of them hopped wrong and was deleted-- suddenly, loudly and violently.

She was lightning fast. She had powers and abilities he had probably never thought of. But he had years of experience as an assassin, saboteur and living paradox-- a serial suicide bomber. She was barely one split second ahead of his blasts, each one catching her on the very edge as she teleported, rattling her bones and making her ears ring, while every kick, sai strike or raking claw came away with nothing but a cloud of clone-dust. They were popping back and forth from rooftop to rooftop, spreading dust, smoke and fire everywhere, and she was running out of places to maneuver.

She ninja-vanished, crouching invisible in the clouds of smoke and dust, trying to catch her breath. Oni Lee appeared next to her, facing the other way, finger through the trigger of his bomb-belt. Then another, then another and another-- in half a breath half a dozen Oni Lee clones were scattered over the roof. It looked like he was going to go for spamming the area as fast as he could and try to catch her in the area blast.

Her teleportation ability, unfortunately, had one current limitation: she could only teleport to a place directly behind another person… a deadly advantage if you needed to get in a backstab. A deadly flaw if you needed to get as far away from everyone as possible. She looked around frantically, trying to figure out where the one real and therefore safe to teleport to Oni Lee was.

Smeerp. Smeerp. Smeerp. Smeerp. Smeerp. Smeerp.

A green ray lanced down, striking the clones one after the other. All six of the Oni Lees surrounding her suddenly shrank to one tenth their height. They went off like a string of firecrackers, barely stinging her ankles with bits of gravel. Hemlokk looked up; hovering overhead was Aegis, carrying Vista in his arms. The youngest Ward blew some imaginary smoke off the barrel of her shrink ray and gave Hemlokk a fist pump. On the next roof over she could see the real Oni Lee, frozen in midleap. Clockblocker was there, hopping onto the roof off what appeared to be… a staircase of time-frozen paper sheets? Clever. He'd obviously nailed the teleporting bomber with a time freeze ray just as he'd reappeared. He was calmly putting a black bag over the time-stopped villain's head (line of sight teleporting, ah hah) and liberally applying containment foam from an extruder that looked rather like a chrome super-soaker. The stuff was designed to stop Brutes like Lung; even a few spritzes around the hands and feet would restrain a baseline-strength human like Oni Lee.

She returned Vista's fist-pump and, with a quick glance down into the chaos below, teleported town to Bayleaf just as Grue's smoke closed over everything.




Shadow Stalker and Hemlokk were all over the roof. She hated to admit it, and she was starting to feel a little fear. This were-bitch was fast, and judging from the damage she was doing to the surroundings scary strong. Up till now Sophia had never had much trouble with hand-to-hand combat unless she was forced to do it unpowered. With her shadow-form she was all-attack; she could strike, phase out, then strike again without having to pause to parry or give ground dodging. But this new Cape was just as aggressive and at least half a step faster, landing one or two grazing blows in the eyeblink it took for Sophia to phase out. And she was even harder to hit than Sophia was herself, teleporting and reappearing BEHIND her over and over-- it was infuriating! She even briefly went into some half-shadowy state at one point, suddenly making all Sophias strikes and blows a fraction as effective.

Then she'd jerked her head to one side, said "I'll deal with you later--" and teleported away. Like Sophia was nothing but an annoyance, a distraction!

Seething with rage at the insult, Sophia cast around, looking either for the wolf-bitch or her crossbow. Lucky day, it hadn't fallen off the roof. She snatched it up, loading and cocking it as she swept for her target-- who was going toe-to-toe with Oni Lee, now. The two of them were popping in and out all over the place, neither one quite able to land a blow on each other, but still tearing it up like two bobcats in a burlap bag. Even if they'd been in range she'd never have a chance of getting off a shot at either of them.

And now Grue's screw-you-up smoke was wafting all over the place, making it a minefield for her personally. Sophia screamed in frustration and put this new wolf-cape bitch at the absolute TOP of her list. Number one with a BULLET. Snarling, she pulled out her grapnel gun and shot a line for a parapet that would pull her outside the smoke and Darkness filled perimeter. It was way past time she upgraded her own gear. Starting with a better weapon. Preferably something more rapid fire than a freaking crossbow…




Bitch's dogs hit the street, and the Undersiders bailed off, rolling to disperse their momentum. A whistled command from Bitch and all three monster dogs went for Lung. They must have been revitalized by MeiMei's scrolls because they hit like three runaway garbage trucks, biting and tearing.

In an instant Grue was on his feet, casting a roof of Darkness high overhead. He was taking no chances on Shadow Stalker taking a free shot at anyone on his team.

And, unfortunately and not to his knowledge, cutting off Clockblocker and Vista from getting a shot at Lung.

Regent was next to get to his feet. He was bowed over, hands on knees, but he pointed his jester's baton at Lung just as the raging cape flung Bitch's dogs away. Inexplicably Lung began punching himself in the face. "Stop hitting yourself, Lung, Stop hitting yourself, Lung, stop hitting yourself," Regent chanted in a singsong, waving the jester's staff back and forth.

Unfortunately Lung didn't need his hands free to spew flame. Shen barely snatched Regent out of the way in time, grabbing him as he did a Flying Dragon kick across the makeshift arena.
"Can't you do anything?" MeiMei shouted at Tattletale. The girl HAD to have some sort of secret extra power up her sleeve, right?

Even as she spoke, Tattletale had her pistol out and was popping shots at Lung, hoping to hit a vulnerable spot. "I'm a Thinker," She shouted as she tried to circle strafe. "Whaddya want me to do, ANALYZE him to death? Hey LUNG, WERE YOU TWELVE OR THIRTEEN WHEN YOU QUIT WETTING THE BED?"

Lungs head snapped around, his eyes bulging with rage. He ripped a flaming chunk out of the street and flung it overhand at the purple-clad girl. It went high, smashing against a distant building. "Holy crap, she shoots, she scores," Tattletale muttered in surprise. "I was just guessing. Yeek!" She was suddenly very busy dodging a barrage of flaming asphalt.

MeiMei was weeping in frustration. Just two weeks ago, not even that, she could have ripped up a chunk of building or sidewalk the size of a city bus or even a city bus itself, a half-dozen buses, she could have fought… instead she was just a prize for other people to fight over, the stupid freaking damsel in distress--

"Move, dammit," she screamed at the stone underneath her, pounding her furry fists on the cracked pavement. "MOVE!!"

The stone answered.

She felt it before she saw it; she fell backwards as the pavement crumbled, was shoved up and aside by something below coming up. A huge mass of solid granite heaved up through the pavement like a grumpy titan rising from the blankets of its bed. It had a chest as wide as the cab of a garbage truck, arms and fists made of clustered boulders, and an almost ludicrously tiny head with glowing coals for eyes. Its torso ended in a pile of loose stones the size of truck tires that rolled over and under each other constantly. It looked down on her with those glowing eyes.

{WHAT DO?}

It wanted orders. She pointed at Lung. "Hit him," she said. "Lots." The Earth Elemental (where did that name come from?) smacked one massive fist in the other, somehow giving her the impression of an eager grin, and rumbled off to obey. The sound of granite boulders pounding scaled flesh soon punctuated the roars and bellows and smashings.

"I..." hominahominahomina. Words filled her head as another crack in her fractured memory healed itself. That's an Earth Elemental. Temporarily animated earth and stone, given a crude sapience templated off rudimentary parts of my own mind. It's only one kind of Elemental at my disposal.

Only one kind.


She looked over at a nearby fire hydrant. She gestured. It ruptured, spewing water into the air. Another gesture and the water had gathered in a crude humanoid shape, halfway between man and water spout, with glowing eyes shining through the glassy head. "Attack!" She pointed at Lung; it began flinging barrelfuls of water at him, dousing the flames and raising clouds of steam…

I'm MORE than I was. I command the primal, destructive forces of nature. Lightning, earthquakes and eruptions. Earth, water, FIRE--

Another dance of her hands overhead and the flames from the smouldering buildings, ruined vehicles, the flaming asphalt were swept together and an Elemental of flame stood to accept her command.

I am a SHAMAN.

A pointed finger-- one accompanied by a sizzling lightning bolt that struck the struggling Lung-- and the Fire Elemental fell on him, swirling around him, blinding and disorienting him. "EAT IT, LUNG!" She screamed.

Everyone began raining absolute hell on the enemy. Moonfire, Sunfire, Jade Lightning, ordinary lightning, blasts of raw fear and despair, arcane lances and bolts and eruptions, time-slowing effects, hammers of flaming light, uncontrolled muscle spasms, shurikens drenched in Darkness, everything they had. For a moment it looked like it was working.

Then Lung SURGED. He swelled, doubling in height in a single rush, muscle forming on top of muscle, and a massive barbed tail extending behind him, lashing the air. Skeletal limbs ripped free of his back, forming the beginning of wings…

"Aw crap," Bayleaf said for them all.

"Everyone, hold him for just a second!" the elf wizard suddenly screamed. He stepped forward waving his staff in an incredibly complex pattern. Pressing their luck, the others did their best to oblige; the Elementals grappled with Lung's arms; already-shriveling vines wound his legs, Regent fought with him for control of his own limbs. The Earth Elemental crumbled; the fire and water Elementals evaporated, the vines burned away. One second… two…

"Valanor Shadath!" Shar'Din shouted, pointing his staff at Lung. There was a rippling flash of something…

"BAAAA!" Lung raged.

The battlefield fell eerily silent as everyone present stared at Lung, leader of the ABB, ruler of the Asian quarter of Brockton Bay… and world's angriest sheep.

"You turned him into a sheep," Grue said in a monotone.

"Uhh, yeah?" Shar'Din said.

"A sheep," Regent said, dumbfounded.

The sentiment seemed universal. Even Bitch's dogs looked confused, staring at the woolly Lung with their heads cocked at odd angles. It was understandable; it wasn't often you saw a sheep behaving the way Lung was. He the size of a largish dog, covered in dirty white wool, and was baa-ing and bawling like only a psychotically enraged ungulate can. He shook his head and made abortive ramming charges at one person or the other. His behavior only became more deranged as people began to laugh.

"Uh, guys," Shar'Din said in growing alarm. "I don't know how long it'll be till it wears off--!"

Swearing, Tattletale took aim with her pistol and prepared to put Lung out of everyone's misery, but before she could take the shot, with a flash of octarine light the spell broke--

Leaving a very naked, very confused, and very human Lung kneeling in the middle of the ruins of the street.

Fortunately not everyone was slow on the draw. Before Lung could do anything but blink, Hemlokk appeared behind him and cracked him across the base of his skull with a magically-infused blackjack.




When Lung next came to, he was lying on his stomach, gagged, hogtied, and fitted out with a very familiar restraining collar: one made of titanium steel and lined with explosive-driven darts loaded with tinker tranquilizers. It had been made by Armsmaster for him years ago; this was the third time he'd had the pleasure of wearing it. Surrounding him were the PRT, the Wards, and Capes who had fought him to a standstill; right in front of him knelt the wolf-man wretch. "Before you think of trying anything, Lung," he said, "I think you really really ought to know that a WHOLE lotta things just changed.

"How we took you down… you remember that just now don't you Lung? Wasn't that interesting? Oh, not the sheep part; that was just hilarious." Lung snarled silently. He would avenge this unbelievable insult. "Oh, oh oh, don't get all testy with me, hún dàn," Bayleaf said warningly. "The interesting part was how you were oh so ramped up-- and then we changed you back. That's right, you BUN tyen-shung duh ee-DWAY-RO ," he said as Lungs eyes went wide with understanding. "we have an INSTANT RESET BUTTON FOR YOU now.

"Oh, and in case you get the idea that only Shar'Din can do it…" he gestured behind him. Lung looked up. There stood that Lǜ Chá Biào, the panda girl. She was smirking like the devil himself. Past her stood the little ponce that ran with the Undersiders, with the tights and the blousy shirt and harlequin mask.

"Do I gotta do this?" Regent whined.

"Yes, shuddup," MeiMei said. She waved her hand at him. There was a flash of impossibly-colored light and where Regent once stood was a bullfrog. Tattletale scooped him up for safekeeping. Regent croaked disconsolately.

" So you see, Lung-- or would that be YANG--" Lung snarled at hearing himself called a sheep-- " if you try anything stupid... like say, coming after the delightful miss MeiMei... you will have a very very SHORT career eating flies. That is, before she puts on her frog-stomping boots and goes to town." He blew a raspberry and made a stomping motion. Lung flinched; message received.

"In fact, if you throw another one of your famous temper tantrums anywhere, one of us will show up, polymorph your stupid ass, and let whoever you were annoying rip your all too human head off your all too human shoulders." He paused thoughtfully. "Come to think of it, I think we could whip up a Lung-to-Frog ray just for the PRT… ahh, such a to-do list. Anyway, it's going to be real important to behave yourself from now on, I think." He patted Lung on the cheek and got to his feet. "Come on, guys, it's time to go." He stepped away with the others; the PRT men waiting just out of view poured in and prepared to haul the humbled Lung away.

The Wards and the PRT were all over the area, throwing up barricades and trying to look authoritative. The Undersiders and the Warcrafted were all clustering together, more or less, exchanging awkward looks and halting words. Glory Girl was in there, radiating good feelings-- darn it, Bayleaf was going to have to check that tiara for leaks. Oh well, at least it served a good purpose at the moment; namely keeping anyone from getting skittish and bolting. He made a "rally up" gesture with an upraised hand. "Okay, guys, we've all got a lot of stuff to talk about--"

"No foolin'," Shar'Din said, looking over at Shen. Who was staring at MeiMei and the Undersiders, who were staring at everyone else-- except for Rachel, who was too busy tending to her (thankfully shrunk down to normal) dogs.

"--and I really think that things are going to get awkward around here for some of us real soon," Bayleaf said meaningfully. "So if you'll all gather in, we..."

"Hold on right there," Aegis said, floating over to where they were gathered. "You guys, I'm afraid that you can't leave yet."

"You gonna try and stop us?" Rachel growled, standing next to her dogs. They growled and for a moment started growing-- only to shrink back down when Grue put a hand on her arm and shook his head.
"As leader of the Wards," Aegis said, looking regretful, "a member of the PRT and currently the most senior representative of the Protectorate present, I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to come with us to PRT headquarters to--"

"Yabba yabba yabba official talky talky," the recently re-humanized Regent said. He looked to the Skinwalker. "You were saying about someplace to go? Preferably, immediately?"

Bayleaf nodded. "You coming, GG?"

"I--" she started to say something, then blanched as she looked to the horizon. Several glowing streaks of light could be seen in the sky, closing fast; the rest of New Wave. "Oh poop, the 'rents-- I'm with you, Bayleaf, just hurry!"

"You got it. Grue, can you give us a little privacy?" Before Bayleaf even finished speaking the helmeted boy nodded. A swirling dome of vanta black covered the group. "Shar'Din, we need a mass teleport, like, yesterday."

"But-- where??" Shar'Din said.

Bayleaf fished his hearthstone out of his haversack and threw it to him. Shar'Din fumbled but caught it. "Use that to home in on where to go!" he said, mentally crossing his fingers.

"Yeah… oh yeah! Okay, everyone get in close together!" Shar'Din gripped the stone and his staff in one hand and began waving the other in a complicated pattern.

"Cast faster, Elf boy," Grue said. He could see the PRT and the Wards gathering their courage to plunge into the cloud he'd summoned.

Leaf-green light began spiraling around them. They all pulled together as the air began to hum in a rising note, everyone grabbing a hand or a sleeve or a dog collar. With a final crescendo, they disappeared in a flash of light, leaving behind a dissipating cloud of Dark and a very confused and upset crowd of PRT.




Bayleaf's secret base had once been a metal shop for working on train engines, so despite all the different projects Bayleaf had going back at base, there was still quite a bit of open space in the workshop floor. This was a fortunate thing. With a flash of light, the entire mob-- the Undersiders, the Warcrafted, even the dogs-- appeared in midair and fell to the floor with a rather loud crash.

" Owugh! My back!"

"Get your shield out of my crotch!"

"Sorry--"

"--My dogs better not be hurt--"

"They're okay, the pandas broke their fall."

"owfff..."

Bayleaf crawled out from under the pile. He dragged himself up into a sitting position and waited while everyone untangled themselves, then waved a hand to their surroundings.
"Ladies and Gentlemen, welcome to the Lost Workshop.
"Oh, and welcome to the Alliance."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 17
Chapter 17
Chapter Text


It took a few minutes for everyone to sort themselves out. Once everyone was through gawking at their sudden change of scenery, everyone began squaring off. The Undersiders were grouping together, their backs up and looking hostile; Glory Girl was hovering in a corner, looking like she was fighting the instinct to try and arrest the Undersiders; the new Warcrafted were scattered about looking back and forth between everyone and looking confused, and Bayleaf and Hemlokk were more or less in the middle, making 'calm down' motions and trying to keep everything from getting seriously agitated.
"Before we go anywhere here," Bayleaf was saying, "I need everyone to pull up a chair and calm down. It may not look it but we're all on the same side here."
"You'll excuse me if I don't share the sentiment," Regent said drolly, looking square at Glory Girl. She flipped him the bird. He tipped the head of his jester's staff at her… then started in obvious surprise when nothing happened.
Bayleaf caught the byplay. It seemed Glory Girl's new tiara worked both ways. Interesting. Let Regent wonder why his power suddenly wasn't working.; it'd probably help keep him in line.
Rachel and her dogs both started growling. A much louder, deeper and MUCH scarier growl slowly drowned them out; the dogs whimpered and dropped to their bellies on the floor and Rachel turned three shades paler. She sat down on the floor abruptly. Once they all looked like they were behaving, Hemlokk let the growl fade away. "We're trying to help you," Hemlokk said to the girl. "Don't do anything to make that change."
Bayleaf looked over at Hemlokk, surprised. "I've been practicing," she muttered, crossing her arms and flicking her ears in embarrassment. She didn't take her eyes off Rachel or the dogs.
Grue cleared his throat… an odd sound with that strange reverb his shadows gave it. "Not to sound ungrateful for that bail out," he said. "But why are you helping us?"
"A question I'd like answered myself," Gallant said, stepping forward from behind Vicky. Several people yelped.
"How did you come along?" Bayleaf said, surprised. "How did you know we were teleporting??"
Gallant shrugged. "What was there to know?" he said. He looked at Glory Girl. "I saw where she went and I followed."
For some inexplicable reason, Hemlokk snickered. "What?" Gallant demanded.
"Tell ya later," she said, smothering a giggle.
"That doesn't answer MY question," Grue said.
"I'll answer it for ya," Aisha said, stepping around the Comm center and marching up to him. "'Cause I ASKED him to!"
"Aisha!" Grue yelped. "What are you doing here with him?"
"Bailing YOUR sorry, stupid ass out!" she snapped. She punctuated her sentence with a slap to the top of his helmet. "You need to be more responsible, Aisha!" SLAP. "You need to get your ACT together, Aisha!" SLAP. "You can't just run around doing whatever you WANT, Aisha!" SLAP. "Is THIS how you were going to 'make our lives better,' you overgrown musclebound Jackass? Becoming a VILLAIN? Starting a GANG? You RETARD!!" SLAP SLAP SLAP.
Grue ended up grabbing both her wrists and holding them to stop her slapping him. "There were extenuating circumstances," he protested to everyone at large. She started kicking him in the shins. "OW!"
"I'll extenderate your circumstandings, you IDIOT!"
"As entertaining as this is..." Regent said, his voice filled with amusement, "This isn't helping..."
"Aisha!" Bayleaf barked. Loudly enough to make the rafters ring and everyone else jump. Rachel's dogs even cringed down lower to the floor. Aisha stopped kicking and stood there fuming. Bayleaf let out a sigh and took a deep breath. "Brian Laborne, oldest of two children. Mother is a drug addict, Father is… less than optimal. Triggered when he came to his mother's house and found one of her boyfriends-- who had abused him in the past-- was now attempting to abuse his little sister." Grue made an abortive choking noise. "Is currently struggling to take custody of his sister in order to remove her from the toxic environment, but is at loggerheads with the system. Was approached by Coil, and offered leadership of a new supervillain team in exchange for help working through the child welfare system and a job so he is-- at least on paper-- legitimate."
"Bayleaf--!" Hemlokk exclaimed, appalled.
Bayleaf ignored her and pressed on. "Aisha already pretty much exposed him, Hemlokk. Might as well pull the rest of the bandaid off. Rachel Lindt!" Rachel's head snapped up.
"Aka Bitch, aka Hellhound. Uneducated, illiterate, essentially autistic. Abandoned by her mother when very small, put into child protective services as a borderline feral child. Put in a series of abusive foster homes, culminating in a final one where she Triggered when her sadistic bitch of a foster mother tried to drown a stray puppy Rachel had adopted in the backyard pool." Several of the listeners made tiny sounds of shock and sympathy. "Unfortunately while Rachel can turn those dogs into the monsters you've seen, she cannot automatically control them; she has to train them, the same as anyone else. And the puppy was untrained. It mutated into a monster the size of a compact car that mauled her foster mother to death, badly injured all the other foster children in the house and then destroyed the building. Railroaded by the legal system, from whom she escaped. Lived as a fugitive and low-level violent criminal until being recruited into the Undersiders with the promise of safety for her and her dogs."
Tattletale eyed him. She started to smirk and say something… but then her smirk faded. "You didn't get that off the internet," she said, sounding worried.
His next words made her worry even more. "Not YOUR internet, no."
"Regent. AKA Alec… born Jean-Paul Vasil, son of Nicholas Vasil, Heartbreaker." The name alone was enough to send a chill around the room.
Regent shrugged carelessly, but anyone could see the casualness was faked. "Nothing anyone else hasn't guessed."
"True enough. Or that you're the fourth of his children to manifest… due to him torturing you over and over to the brink of insanity with his emotion-controlling powers." Regent was immobile as a doll. "As it is, you're effectively a high-functioning sociopath because he literally burned out your ability to feel strong emotions, including empathy. Wanted for several rapes and murders which your father forced you to commit. You have the power to seize control of another person's body… the little "uncontrolled spasms" thing is just a cover. Once you've been exposed to someone long enough, tinkered with their nervous system with those little tweaks and jerks enough-- we're talking several days, here-- you can puppeteer them, see through their eyes, hear through their ears, make them move and speak and do whatever you wish… while they retain full awareness of it all.
"You're terrified that the PRT will find out the truth about your power and find some excuse to throw you into the Birdcage… or that your father will find you and come take you back."
"Got it in one," Regent said, flipping his jester's mace end over end. Noone was fooled by his attempt to sound casual. Noone missed the burning intensity in his eyes.
Bayleaf turned his merciless eyes on Tattletale. This was going to be the hard one.
"Tattletale. AKA Lisa Wilbourne..." Tattletale got a half-smirk..." NOT her actual birth name." Her half-smirk rapidly disappeared. " Born Sarah Livsey. NOT a psychic or a precog; instead has what is essentially a turbocharged capacity for deductive and inductive reasoning, enabling her to basically "cold read" anyone or anything.
"Triggered when her brother committed suicide, and her parents blamed her for his death when she said she thought she'd noticed something wrong--"
"Stop it," Tattletale said.
"Once her parents figured out her power, they began exploiting it, using her abilities in business trades, on the stock market, and get-rich-quick scams. She finally grew sick of being exploited and ran away…."
"STOP IT!" Tattletale pulled her gun and aimed it right between Bayleaf's eyes. He didn't even blink.
"She then demonstrated just exactly how smarter she was than everyone else," he said sarcastically, "by coming to Brockton Bay and using her powers to completely drain the accounts of several rich and powerful men in a row, pocketing their wealth and leaving a trail through the local economic underworld like a blindfolded elephant. At which point she was approached by Coil, who made her an offer at the point of a gun-- "
Hemlokk suddenly appeared behind Tattletale and snatched the gun away. She held the furious girl effortlessly in a one-armed grip. "Stop it, that's enough!" Hemlokk said, her voice full of fear. She could smell the surprise, the fear, the swelling anger coming off the other Capes in the room. "Bayleaf, unmasking a cape is serious--"
"Yes. Serious. Serious as the end of the world, isn't it." His eyes never left Tattletale's. "I don't have time, the world doesn't have time for us to play masquerade party… To sit around pussyfooting, pretending that we can't figure out who each of us is. And I'm certainly not going to sit here pretending NOT to know what it is each of you wants or needs fixed so that we can get down to saving the world.
"I'm not unmasking anyone here. I'm letting you know what I know. I'm laying all my cards on the table face up."
"I don't see you spilling YOUR life story," Tattletale said coldly.
Bayleaf sighed and threw himself into one of the overstuffed chairs he'd tossed about the place. He began to speak. "Bayleaf. Also known as Skinwalker, the Giving Tree, the Demon Tiger, the Night Owl, Wonder Walrus…. And I'm probably forgetting a couple."
A chorus of "whats" went up. He couldn't help grinning. "Real name? Adrian… Smith, I think. Born in an alternate universe-- no, not like Earth Aleph, Earth Aleph is an alternate dimension of this world. I'm from a LOT farther away.
"I was… picked… from my homeworld by an extradimensional being I know as 'The Agent,' to serve as an Actor in this reality. Given a whole new life, a clean slate. Granted a suite of powers, and dropped-- literally-- into Brockton Bay, with a pretty massive mission: to save the world."
"And pretty much everyone here is going to be in the middle of it in some way or another."
The elf-boy, who was sitting on the floor indian style and playing with the glowing plants, raised his hand. "I can.. I can like, testify to that," he said. "I got the same deal. Well, except for the whole 'nother universe thing, I'm a local boy, heh. But-- okay, endless cosmic plane, talking glowy light thing, let's make a deal, all of this sounding familiar to anybody else? Anybody?" He raised his eyebrows and waved his hand a little, trying to get a response.
The paladin raised his gauntleted hand. "Um, same for me," he said.
The male panda held up his hand, silently. The female started to, then looked upset and confused.
Glory Girl raised her hand. "I've seen some of the evidence," she said. "Guys, trust us, this is only the beginning of the weird."
"But why don't I remember this?" MeiMei said. She gestured to herself. "I mean, I believe you-- I mean after THIS-- but…"
Bayleaf nodded, not quite frowning. "That's just the first of my questions. I was told that I was to be the only one here-- and that Hemlokk was a huge exception to the rules….
"Aisha, go order up about… eh, a dozen pepperoni pizzas, and six jugs of coca cola," he said. "use the mad money in the coffee can. Oh, and call Panacea, see if she can stop by. Wouldn't hurt to have everyone get a checkup after all that happened." He pulled his legs up into his chair so that he was sitting crosslegged. He settled into a lotus position and closed his eyes.
"What's he doing?" Grue said. Then he gulped audibly as the wolfman suddenly went as transparent as green glass.
Aisha looked at Bayleaf, then over at her brother. "From the look of it-- callin' tech support."





Aisha had just finished placing the order with a very understanding and accommodating (see: cape friendly) pizza place that Glory Girl had clued Bayleaf to some time ago when Bayleaf suddenly became opaque again and opened his eyes. "Okay, everyone, this… okay this is going to take a bit more… everyone, everyone sit in a circle. Come on," he said impatiently when some of them hesitated. "You want answers, this is it. Sit, sit, sit… You, uh, Shen was it? Sit in the center of the circle. This is going to take both of us."
"What do you want me to do?" Shen asked as he sat on the floor facing the worgen.
"Remember how to do a Zen Pilgrimage? You're going to lead the way for the rest of us."
Shen looked alarmed, but he nodded. He shifted back and forth, folding his legs in a lotus position. "Couldn'ta done this a couple weeks ago," he muttered as he folded his legs over each other. He sat up, back straight, hands resting palms-up on his knees and closed his eyes. The others muttered for a moment, but fell silent in astonishment as he slowly began to rise off the stone floor. He floated a foot off the floor, lights swirling around him, and slowly turned as transparent as glass.
"Everyone, join hands," Bayleaf said. He smiled as he felt Hemlokk's paw slip into his own. "Oh come on, what, you're afraid of getting cooties? Join hands already." Everyone obeyed. Even Rachel complied; her dogs stuck their heads under her arms and into her lap. Bayleaf closed his eyes and started reaching out to the Emerald Dream.
Hope this works like he said--
Bayleaf opened his eyes. All of them were there, sitting in a circle around the Pandaren monk. They were all dessed in simple homespun tunics and breeches. To his left was a wide flight of stone steps that ascended gently up a rolling hillside to the patio upon which they all sat. To his right stood an enormous oriental temple, story after story of white stone walls and ornate, gabled red tiled roofs and gilded eaves. He could hear the splashing of a fountain somewhere, and the wooden tones of bamboo wind chimes.
Everyone else looked around and saw it too; gasps of surprise and awe filled the air. A faintly glowing figure, like a man made out of neon tubes, came out of the front doors and approached them. Welcome to the Temple of the Five Dawns, it said. Or, well, Mister Shen's personal edition thereof. Do come inside.
The group of young heroes and villains got to their feet. Rachel's dogs stayed close at her heels, but they were eagerly sniffing everything in reach. Glory Girl was hovering and looking in all directions; it was obvious she wanted to fly off and start exploring as much as the dogs did.
They all started to walk inside when one of the young men yelped. What is it? The entity asked.
"My mask! My costume!" Gallant-- and it was obviously Gallant from his voice-- said. He actually tried to cover his face with the collar of his peasant shirt.
Bayleaf rolled his eyes, caught between amusement and irritation. "Dean Stansfield, blaster/master combo, boyfriend of Victoria Dallon, need I go on? It's a little late in the day for all that. Even without insider knowledge, four of us here could identify you by scent, one of us could figure out your PIN number and favorite ice cream flavor from your microexpressions, and the rest have already guessed from the way you two act around each other in AND out of costume. You're not nearly as subtle as you think, you two." Vicky and Gallant blushed at each other.
They all went inside. The interior was even more beautiful on the inside than the outside. An enormous fountain stood in the center of the floor. A giant bronze statue of a Pandaren seated on a turtle and holding an oriental parasol over his head dominated the fountain; water fell in a steady shower from the multi-domed ceiling high above, splashing off the bronze parasol, down the statue and into the pool below. Braziers full of coals and incense burned at the four corners of the pool, and four floating masked creatures-- one made of water, one of fire, one of air and one of earth-- hovered about it. Floating around the statue were a handful of glowing dollops of light, seemingly of the same stuff as their guest. They darted about the statue, playing tag with one another and with the four masked elementals. The capes could hear the elementals and the light-flecks laughing, high and childlike.
Children? Come down here and say hello to your clients. Agent's voice had a certain tone of worn patience Bayleaf couldn't quite place…
Wait. Children??
The lights left their elemental playmates and came soaring down to greet them. Four in particular split up and began hovering over the four new Warcrafted. Vindicator! Shen! Shar'Din! Lei Ling! They danced about their heads, cheerful and hyper as toddlers.
"Friend?" the paladin said.
Yes, it's me, Greg! The light said, strobing brightly.
"Greg? Greg Veder?" Hemlokk and Bayleaf said in astonishment. It has to be said, regrettably, that Hemlokk's voice was laden with more than a touch of disdain.
You didn't recognize him? Agent asked them with a hint of amusement.
"I thought he sort of smelled familiar," Bayleaf said. "But..."
And you? You were his classmate for two years, Agent teased Hemlokk.
"The last time I saw him his neck wasn't almost as thick around as his head!" Hemlokk said, waving her hand at Greg's taller and rather heavily muscled form. Her hands suddenly darted to her mouth. "Oh my gosh. It's been weeks… and I remember hearing somebody at school say you'd gone missing-- I didn't give it a thought.."
Interesting isn't it? Agent said idly, interrupting. How what is epic drama and tragedy to one person is an unimportant bit of gossip to anyone else… he seemed to give her a meaningful look. It was hard to tell with his blank, glowing face.
"That's where you've been? Dealing with-- this?" she said.
"Uh, yeah," Greg said, scratching the back of his head. "Couldn't exactly go home like this… they woulda just wanted to put me in the Wards, assuming they believed it was really me."
"What's wrong with the Wards?" Gallant said a trifle defensively.
"Uh, we'll get to that in a minute, honey," Glory Girl said with a grimace.
"Do, uh, do I know you?" Greg asked Hemlokk, more than a little confused.
Hemlokk looked at Bayleaf and half-groaned, half-whined. Bayleaf sighed and nodded. Resigned, Hemlokk drew a deep breath and transformed back to Taylor Hebert.
"TAYLOR?" Greg stammered. Taylor could almost see the marbles plinking into place in his head. He looked over at Bayleaf. "You're… a relative of hers, then?" Was it her imagination or was there a hint of hope in there? Was he hoping he still had a chance? Ew. "Actually we just started dating," she said, taking Bayleaf's arm. Maybe a little hurriedly.
Bayleaf gave him a grin and turned back into Adrian Smith. "Sorry, fella," he said. The poor kid actually looked crestfallen.
"Oh. I see. I figured-- you know, same powers, and, um, you looking after her like a big brother and all--" he managed to force himself to shut up and looked away before he stuffed his foot further into his own mouth.
Tattletale suddenly snapped her fingers. "Hebert!" she said, pointing at Hemlokk-now-Taylor. "That girl who got stuffed in the locker last month..."
"Not something I like recalling, but yeah," Taylor said a trifle curtly.
"Man, I hope the skanks who did that got theirs," Lisa said soberly.
Adrian put an arm around Taylor's shoulders. "We're working on it," he said, his voice grim.
MeiMei… now LeiLing. For crying out loud, another name?… looked around, shook her head and snorted. "Boy if my parents could see me now," she muttered. "Hanging out in a Chink temple with a couple of coloreds and a heeb-- they'd crap themselves in five colors."
The light orbiting her head formed a tiny fist and bopped her on the head. LeiLing! Be NICE!
"Excuse me?" Aisha said, hands on hips.
Shen, on the other hand, groaned in disgust and recognition. "Hello, Rune," he said. "Long time no see."
"LeiLing" gawped at him. "How did you…." she squinted, then her jaw dropped even further. "Theo?"
Shen waved a paw, a sarcastic smile on his face.
That actually brought several people up short. "How in hell did you recognize him like that?" Aisha said in confusion.
Leiling shrugged as she looked for words. "Dunno, it's just... if anyone was going to become a panda, Theo was that sort of guy?" she said.
"It's Pandaren, by the way," Shen said frostily. "And the name is Shen. Max Anders can go sit and spin, he wants to claim he has a son anymore, stupid Nazi bastard. Feel free to go kiss his feet like the rest of E88."
"Wait wait wait," Grue said. "Rune? As in 'throws chunks of street at people' Rune, the Nazi girl cape?" In growing horror he added, "And Max Anders is a Nazi??"
"He's KAISER," Shen and LeiLing said.
Grue had to sit down on a nearby plinth. "Coil got me a job at Medhall," he said.
"Medhall is just a front for Kaiser to launder money... and to give E88 a supplier of high end yuppie drugs," Shen said with a snort. "And if Coil got him to hire a black man for anything more than scutwork, it was so he could use him later as a scapegoat for something. You'd be amazed how many tax scams Max Ander's gotten out of by blaming some lowlevel minority worker for "misfiling" stuff or "embezzling" or the like." He shrugged. "The Feds start sniffing around for proof of tax evasion or fraud or whatever, and suddenly Medhall finds a low level worker who turns out to be a 'former' supervillain? Custom-made fall guy."
"He got me a job as a rent-a-patsy," Grue said, holding his head in his hands. "Coil, you bastard..."
He wasn't the only one feeling like a sap. Greg was standing there facepalming. "You're telling me I tangled with LUNG to rescue a Nazi Supervillainess in distress," he said bleakly.
"Hey, EX Nazi, EX villainess," the Pandaren girl snapped. She sank from angry to sad and petulant, and turned away from the others. "I'm… just not good at it yet, okay?"
Grue was outraged, Greg was humiliated, but Gallant was horrified. "Max Anders is Kaiser?? I-- we've gone to cocktail parties with that man-- oh man, Triumph is going to freak, his father is the Mayor..." he paled. "And Anders on a handshake basis with...." realization spread across his face..."Thomas Calvert in the PRT…"
"Who is actually the villain Coil." Tattletale finished for him.
Gallant's oath was thunderstruck as it was heartfelt. "Way too many things are making sense," he said.
Perhaps we should begin at the beginning, Agent said. As you can see, there are… many intertangling issues here. What I have to explain to you all about this situation requires some back story...
Everyone sat back down and listened. Agent proceeded to get them all up to speed, starting from the Cosmic Space Whales and the malfeasance of Cauldron, the double-agent status of the Triumvirate, and going all the way down to the petty ambitions of Coil. It was a shaken and shattered crowd of young capes by the time he was finished.
... Which brings us to here and now, he finished. And our… new recruits. Perhaps you all should… take some time to walk the grounds, tour the temple… digest what you've already learned. Maybe those of you with Agents take time to discuss things with them, ask any questions you still have lingering. All of them got up and dispersed-- some of them looking more unsettled than others.
And I believe you two have more than a few questions for me, he said to Bayleaf and Hemlokk.
"Yeah," Bayleaf said. "I was under the impression it was, well, one Agent to a world, or reality, or whatever. That Taylor's and my situation was due to unique circumstances." He pointed at the childlike lights dancing about the new Warcrafted. "So what's all this?"
Bayleaf got the distinct impression that Agent was facepalming. You do recall that I had to beg, borrow and wheedle every "Quatloo," as you call them, to fund yourself and Taylor's Agent contract, correct? he said. Well, I borrowed a considerable amount some time back from my er, relatives.
"Oh dude," Shar'Din said, shaking his head. "You never never never ever borrow money from family."
Anyhow, Agent said. Due to the… irregularities in this particular Job, My debts to those family members got called in.
"Those members being?" Bayleaf said.
Agent gave off the "facepalm" aura again. My nieces and nephews. Their parents were rather irate… but my nieces and nephews didn't want repaid in Quatloos. They asked for-- and received-- a share in the projected profits from this particular venture.
"And the rest of your debt to them?" Bayleaf said.
A special dispensation that the Rules Lawyers agreed to. They wanted Actors of their own. He gestured at the four new Warcrafted present. And I am their… Chaperone, I believe would be the appropriate term, for the duration.
"Agent?" Bayleaf asked with apprehension. "How old are your nieces and nephews?"
The oldest is… Twelve.
"Twelve what? Centuries? Millennia? What?"
Years.
Bayleaf made a choking noise. "What?" Hemlokk whisper-screamed.
They are fully bestowed with the knowledge of an adult member of our race, Agent hastened to add. They just lack… practical experience. This will be, in fact, their first Agency.
"Ah, good, no way that can go wrong," Bayleaf said. He was having a bit of trouble breathing and things were going fuzzy around the edges...
Hemlokk steadied her slowly panicking boyfriend as he teetered in place. "No, no, the other Warcrafted, they can come to you for advice, right? Or send their Agents to you?" Hemlokk said.
Agent paused for a very, VERY long time. Within limits.
"Well, it could be worse--" she started to say.
Bayleaf hastily laid a hand over her mouth. "Never ever say that," he begged. "Murphy and his agents are always listening." She nodded. He removed his hand. "I'm guessing that this little shindig is another rule-stretcher," he said. "We've got several people who aren't Agents or Actors here."
You are correct. In the future you will be unable to bring anyone other than fellow Warcrafted to the Emerald Dream, or to the Temple of the Five Dawns. The only reason they are permitted here now is they are being approached by my nieces and nephews even now and offered similar bargains to your own.
"What?" Hemlokk stepped in front of him, forcing him to halt in his walk down the temple steps. "You mean we're going to be leaving here with--" she counted on her fingers. "Six MORE Warcrafted?"
It would be ideal in some regards, but-- no. My best projections are that most of them are highly unlikely to say 'yes.'
"Most," Bayleaf said.
Most. But there are two in particular among your number who are… more damaged than the others. And they are almost certain to take one of my nieces or nephews up on their offer. They will need your help, for it will be possibly the most traumatic choice of their lives.




Glory Girl floated up to get a better look at the fountain statue, while Gallant sat down and rested on the rim of the pool. It was a rather likable statue, she thought; he looked like a very cheery and huggable sort of panda. Pandaren, right. She ought to remember that. Cultural respect and all that, as her mom would say.
As she floated there, the artificial shower pattering on her force field, one of the smaller lights, one of the "nieces or "nephews", floated up to meet her. Hello! It chirped.
"And hello to you too, Junior," she said.
Oh, that's a good name. Junior. I like it. May I keep it?
"Sure, why not?" she laughed. "So what brings you up here?"
You wanna make a bargain?
"A what?"
A Bargain. Like Bayleaf or the others made.
"Oh, you mean… you want to become my Agent? You give me powers, I go out and save the world for you?"
Yup! With a sound like rustling paper, a window opened in the air next to Junior, and images started flipping past of various alien races. There are all sorts of neat races from Azeroth you could be… and all sorts of power sets. You could be a mage or a fighter or a paladin or---
For a minute, she almost considered it. A cool new set of powers… and maybe a hot new bod to go with it. Those night elves looked pretty smoking, if you didn't mind the glowing eyes or the crazy long ears. Or the blue skin…
But then she started thinking about the tradeoffs. Like no longer being human. Or being something that lived hundreds or thousands of years, while her family and loved ones… didn't. And she remembered somethin about Bayleaf, that he might have to leave Earth Bet sometime in the distant future, maybe even have to go to Azeroth…
She shook her head. "No, I don't think so," she said. "I'm pretty happy with who I am, and I like my powers the way they are, especially since Bayleaf's helping me fix them so they work right. I'd probably better not press my luck." She sobered a bit. "And I don't want to leave my family behind through old age, or because I had to go to another planet, or something like that." She shrugged. "Besides, I'm sort've already on board with the "saving the world" thing…so thank you, but no."
Oh. Aw, poop.
"First try, huh?" She laughed and patted the little blob of light on its top. "Don't worry, you're a charmer… you'll get an Actor someday."



"I…. I'm going to say no," Gallant said.
Are you sure?
"Nobody's really sure about anything, I don't think," Gallant said to the little light. He looked up at his girlfriend, soaring carefree around the vaulted ceiling of temple. "But I've got a loving family, a beautiful girl, a pretty decent purpose in life….I got it pretty good right here. No sense in getting greedy."




Lisa felt her hands tremble at the possibilities. Power. Some of the options the little light-entity were offering were staggeringly powerful. Coil… people like Coil… could never touch her if she could fling fire from her fingertips or stop time or teleport. She'd lost count of the times she'd dreamed of having a real power, the kind like Alexandria had, that would let her crush the evil bastard's skull in her fist like it was paper mache'.
But he had people like that under his thumb, too. If Tattletale had been a brute or blaster instead of a thinker, she never would have seen him coming. He would have just given one of his mercenaries a sniper rifle loaded with cape-killer bullets, then used his "Heads I win Tails you lose" power to split the timeline again and again till he got one where she didn't manage to duck in time.
And according to the entities, they had enemies waiting that made Coil look like a joke. Enemies with all the brute power they could ever want, but had thinkers to lead them. It was going to be brains over brawn, right till the very end, and Tattletale was going to need every ounce of brains she had in her arsenal. And tragically, none of the Azeroth powersets even remotely resembled a Thinker power.
"I'm sorry," she said to the light entity. "I'm afraid I'm going to have to pass."




"Okay, why don't I remember any of this?" Lei Ling said, upset. "Why don't I remember making this deal-- with you-- choosing to be a PANDA WOMAN, for-- just… just what happened? What went wrong?"
it's all my fault, Pitti Sing said, distraught. When I gave you your new powers and form, I-- I made a mistake.
"A mistake?" that certainly chilled the girl formerly known as Rune to the bone. "What sort of mistake?"
You know about the Shards, Pitti Sing said. She was so upset she was fluorescing indigo. Uncle Agent told us that all the new Actors for this world had to have a fake Shard… like a disguise… to fool the Entities. When I gave you your new powers it was fine. But I put the fake Shard on BEFORE I removed the real one.
"And…?" Lei Ling pressed.
And it made the real Shard explode, Pitti Sing concluded. It knocked you out and sent you back to the baryonic plane. I lost you! I couldn't detect you! I was so worried! Here, please, let me fix that broken memory bit-- She formed a tiny hand and reached out.
"No wait I--!!" Lei Ling started to protest. But Pitti Sing's hand reached into her head and… actually, it was quite soothing. Like a cool towel on your head on a warm day. Then there was sort of a little mental click, and memories came flooding back.
Her frustration. Her depression. Her guilt and confusion over the things her family believed that they said were wrong were right were wrong against the whole world said they weren't true she could see they weren't true but--- and then the dark, midnight colored plain, and a little light offering her a shot at a whole new life away from her "clan" and their distortions and clever words and hypocrisies… and power, even greater power than she'd had before, so that noone could push her around…
She formed a fist, and a tiny homonculus of earth and clay formed at her feet and began trundling around. Hell of a ways from just heaving rocks around.
Are you better? The little light said. The little light she'd named Pitti Sing as a joke, and she'd joyfully accepted it as her name. Lei Ling wiped her eyes. "Yeah, I'm better," she said. "I'm more than better- I'm back, Pitti Sing." She let out a little laugh. "You never did tell me why you named me Lei Ling," she said.
It's much better than Mei Mei, Pitti said. That means "little sister" or "little pretty thing." it's a diminutive, and kind of insulting.
"And what does Lei Ling mean?"
It means "Thunderous Spirit."
Lei Ling considered her loud arguments and explosive temper. "Yeah," she laughed. "I think it suits me."





Bayleaf and Hemlokk were discussing their plans for the future with Agent when one of the younger lightlings came whizzing up. Uncle, please, I need help! My actor-- He zipped back and forth, indicating the direction they needed to go.
What is wrong with him? Agent demanded. They all could see Shar'Din up ahead, kneeling on the ground next to a small brook, curled up in despair.
I don't know, Uncle, Zippy said. I only told him more about the Blood Elves… and he became so overwhelmed with despair--
They reached Shar'Din. Hemlokk knelt beside him and awkwardly put her hand on his back, trying to pat him comfortingly. "What about the Blood Elves? Is that what he is?"
Bayleaf groaned as he realized the problem. "Yes. But Sparky told us he was a stoner, he's been trying to go clean for months. And all Blood Elves are literally, incurably addicted to magic."
Shar'din's shoulders shook. He sat up. He was laughing open mouthed so hard he couldn't breathe, but tears were running down his cheeks. "It figures," he gasped. "It friggin' FIGURES. I finally manage to kick the dope for good-- I literally get a magic genie who gives me a chance to CURE myself of my mental hook all in one go-- and I make the one choice that screws it all up! I go from being a stoner washout to being a CRACK ELF!" He started pounding the grass with his skinny fists, his face twisted in fury.
Enough! Stop that! Agent shouted in exasperation, startling them all. You are NOT an addict!
But uncle, Zippy protested. The Sunwell… the Wretched…
Agent let out a burst of staticky noise that in another species would be a sigh of exasperation. This is going to take some explanation. It's my own fault I suppose for not making sure you children were instructed in the differences between Azeroth's lore and the actual reality… sit, everyone, this will take a bit of explaining. The three organic lifeforms present obediently sat on the ground. Okay, to begin at the beginning, originally the Night Elves and the Blood elves were the same race. They formed their civilization around the Well of Eternity, a literal font of arcane energy that poured into Azeroth. A ghostly illusion formed in the air, showing tall, elegant elves gathered around a titanic font of power.
Long version short, the Legion-- a race of Demons-- broke into Azeroth through the Well of Eternity... Huge winged demons began flying up out of the font, attacking and destroying everything they could reach. ...destroying it and utterly buggering up the planet, shattering the continents, leaving a maelstrom in the middle of the ocean, Arcana inflow dispersed over the whole world, basic colossal mess. The Legion was defeated and driven off-- the illusory elves rallied; they and an army of other races drove the demons away-- but the elves mistakenly thought that the Well of Eternity's arcane energy LED the Legion to Azeroth-- so they outlawed all use of arcane magic on pain of death.
There were problems with this. First off, not everyone liked the idea. The elves split into two factions: the Night Elves, who chose to live a more primitive, naturalistic lifestyle… and the High Elves, mostly the upper class and nobility, who refused to let their civilization fall back to the stone age.
The remaining elves split into two groups and walked away from one another. One became blonde and pale-skinned, the other gained dark blue skin and hair and glowing eyes.
The second problem was that they were a bloody magical race, and weren't bloody meant to live completely without magic. Many of them-- the old, the very young, the sick-- started keeling over dead. The High elves took off and rebuilt their civilization elsewhere, and created the Sunwell-- a miniature version of the Well of Eternity that gave them a new magical font, which they believed was 'blessed by the Sun.' The blonde elves gathered around a new, smaller font of power, hands upraised. The Night elves either toughed it out or found alternative, "Natural" magic energies… Like the ones that Bayleaf uses. Which they attributed to their moon goddess Elune. Blue elves were shown gathering around giant trees, pools, and the like, drawing energy off them.
"Aren't they essentially the same stuff?" Hemlokk said, frowning.
Congratulations, you just figured out something that hasn't dawned on the arcanists of Azeroth in tens of thousands of years, Agent said dryly. Blame it on theological and ideological differences, if you like. What a farce; countless centuries of argument and strife, effectively over which source of arcanus had the least cooties.
"But isn't fel energy actually radically different..." Shar'Din said.
Isn't Gamma radiation radically different from visible light? Or infrared? Yet they're all on the electromagnetic spectrum. The variables for arcana are more complex than mere wavelength, of course, but they're still on the same chart.
Anyway, Thousands of years go by, and then the Scourge-- the undead armies of the Lich King, an underling of the Legion-- attack.
Skeletal ghouls arose on a frozen tundra, at the command of a terrible figure in spiked armor. They corrupt the Sunwell with Fel energies, and it has to be destroyed. The zombies swarmed over the magic font till it finally shattered and exploded. And the High Elves, now calling themselves Blood Elves as a memorial to all their people who died in the war, start dying like flies again. In desperation they devise a method known as Mana Tapping, which allows them to tap magical artifacts and creatures directly to quench their need for arcane energy. The view zoomed in on a single Blood Elf, who was kneeling over a glowing crystal. The elf raised her hand; power flowed out of the crystal and into her, making her glow with power and health... but the crystal crumbled to dust. She repeated the action with an exotic plant, then with a small, obviously magical reptile, with equally terminal results. The plant withered; the reptile died.
Ironically, about this time the Demons invaded again and the Night Elves realize that the Legion never needed the Well of Eternity to locate Azeroth… it was just one easy access point. All their precautions had been completely in vain. So they start bringing back arcane magic into their civilization again.
But I digress… the problem with mana tapping was that, if they over indulged it… or if they tapped into too much of the wrong sort of arcana… they were in danger of becoming what they called "the Wretched," creatures that were little more than arcana-craving ghouls. And Blood elves in their desperation were willing to tap into almost anything-- even Fel energies.
The female Blood Elf was shown again, tapping more and more sources for power, plants, animals, crystals, ley lines, demonic artifacts, demons themselves, other people-- growing more frantic with each feeding... till she became a sunken, withered thing, no intelligence in her eyes, obviously corrupted by the energies on which she'd gorged.
It's only fairly recent in their history that they finally rebuilt the Sunwell, which now channels arcana and Light energies, the purity of the Light finally alleviating their symptoms, healing them and letting them begin the slow climb back to normalcy. But they are still dependent on it, and their ability to tap sources of arcana, for their physical stability and their lives. The illusion shattered in a cloud of sparks.
"Sure sounds like a bunch of addicts to me," Shar'Din said bleakly.
Agent pulsed his light, a metaphorical roll of his eyes. Shar'Din, is a diabetic "addicted" to insulin or sugar?
Shar'Din looked at him in bafflement. Shar'Din, the elves are naturally magical beings. Saying they were "addicted" to magic is like saying a newt is addicted to water! The reason for the divide between the Blood Elves and the Night Elves is that some of the elves have a higher tolerance for a low-magic environment than others. When they had their little cultural divide with the fall of the Well of Eternity, the natural sorting algorithm was that those who couldn't handle a low arcana environment went with the "High" Elves, and those that could stayed with the Night Elves. A few thousand years of selective breeding-- and inbreeding-- in this fashion led to the High Elves breeding out their bodies' ability to control its internal arcane balance…the same way a diabetic can't control their insulin balance.
The parallels go even further-- Too much sugar in the diet of a diabetic will make them sick or even kill them, but they still need sugar in their blood to stay alive. too much insulin will do the same damage to them. Or simply dealing with their cravings by stuffing their face with whatever random food is handy. A Blood Elf who overindulges in mana, or who is indiscriminate about what mana they consume, will risk becoming one of the wretched… after which it is a swift painful spiral to death, the same as a diabetic who doesn't monitor their insulin balance or who gorges on foods with a high sugar content. And don't even ask what happens when they try to quench their needs with Fel energy, it is NOT pretty.

Shar'Din gulped.
I personally recommend you continue tapping the paladin of the party about once a day. The energy he channels is the safest and "healthiest" for you.
Shar'Din frowned. "I didn't notice my spells being any weaker or making ME weaker when I was jonesing," he said. "Did they not use enough power to affect me, or what?"
The processes by which you channel mana, and by which you metabolize mana, are interconnected but distinct, Agent replied. Like the difference between drinking water and washing with it or bathing in it. It grants you greater power… but with an obvious disadvantage.
"So why do they call it an addiction?" Hemlokk asked.
Ignorance. Azeroth's healers can routinely perform outright miracles… but their medical knowledge is somewhat lacking. They have no grasp of the idea of "insulin balance," much less anything more subtle. Suffice it to say there are few if any surviving diabetics in Azeroth.
Bayleaf rubbed his chin. "Having Greg channel you some Light mana is a good stopgap measure," he said. "But if the three of us put our heads together, we might be able to rig you up something-- like a miniature Sunwell..."
Shar'Din's face lit up with hope. "You'd do that for me?" he said. "That'd be awesome. I really didn't wanna run around trying to suck magic out of things. I get enough weird looks as it is."
Hemlokk giggled. "Well, you're Alliance now," she said. "We ought to take care of our own, right?"




Brian Laborne laughed. "Ah, naww, man, thanks for the offer," he said, looking at the floating image of an orc. "But I got enough trouble being black without trying to deal with being GREEN."
"Aww, go for the moose people!" Aisha said. "You'd make a great moose man--" She stuck her thumbs to the sides of his head and spread her fingers, imitating antlers.
"Thanks, but no thanks," Grue told the disappointed little lightling while his sister laughed her ass off. "I like my face and body the way they are, thanks. The powers are shiny, but so's mine. Giving up being human… or even just giving up my old face and body for a different one… that's a little too high a price for me."
And what about you? The lightling asked Aisha hopefully.
Aisha cocked her head, finger on her chin, and considered the offerings. "I would make a pretty fly night elf," she said. "But naah. I've seen what having powers gets you-- it gets you on the front lines in every fight. And I ain't a front line fighter. I'll just say in my little Crow's Nest and keep oversight on y'all."






Shen sat on the highest balcony of the pagoda, looking out over the "landscape," ruminating over what he had walked into, what he'd become a part of. As he sat there, the paladin (Greg something,wasn't it?) climbed up the stairwell and sat down beside him. They sat there in silence for a while, each wrapped up in his thoughts.
After a while, Greg spoke. "Nazis, huh."
"Mmm hm," Shen said.
"Heckuva thing," Greg said.
"Yeah. Heckuva thing," Shen agreed.
"Kaiser's your dad? What's he like?" Greg was as curious as he was artless.
"Like he is when he's Max Anders. A jackass." Shen said. He grinned a little bit. "With an even bigger poker up his keester."
"Cast iron one too, I bet. Heh." Greg said.
Shen chuckled.
"That's gotta be… weird," Greg said. "The only girl like you-- I mean, the only other panda, er, Pandaren..." he shrugged and waved his hands around clumsily.
Shen's eyebrows went up. "I hadn't really thought about that sort of thing," he said. "But yeah, my dating options sorta went from 'slim' to 'none," didn't they." At Greg's look he said, "Come on. She's a Nazi bigot, and she's loud and rude and pushy… Man, I hope the Agents aren't trying to play matchmaker or anything. "
"Ex Nazi," Greg pointed out. Shen just gave him a look. "I'm just saying… she's trying to change." He looked down at his hands in his lap. "All of us are trying to change." He looked up. "That's why I became a paladin," he said.
"To change?"
"To force myself to change. To have something to live up to, you know?" He hesitated. "I'm.. I know I'm a loser. I mean, I stink at social stuff, and I always stick my foot in my mouth, and there are so many of these rules, you know? And if the guys aren't laughing at me they're knocking me around for making them mad, and girls look at me like they stepped in a turd in their open-toed shoe.
So I just sorta said "screw it," and just kept my head down, played my video games and trolled people online and just-- hid in my room and didn't do anything."
Shen nodded. "I sorta turtled up myself. The world's not a friendly place."
Greg shook his head. "It gets worse."
"How could it get worse?" Shen said. He hastily clapped a paw over his mouth.
Greg didn't notice. He had a faraway look in his eyes. "There was this girl..."
"It gets worse," Shen quipped, huffing a rueful half chuckle.
Greg didn't dispute it. He just nodded. "She was pretty, and she was smart and… and she was nice to me…"
"You fell for her just because she was nice to you?" Shen said. "That's not really a good reason to chase after someone."
Greg gave him a bewildered look. "Why do people always say that?" he asked, a little heated. "No really; why? It's the stupidest thing I've ever heard. What else in the world could matter about a girl? Like "nice" is the most common trait in the world, when actually it's the rarest.
"Do you know how rare "nice", KIND girls are? I went to a school with over a thousand students and all the time I was there I found ONE!" he held up a finger, face full of anger. "ONE!"
"And yet everybody talks about me like I'm just "settling"... like I'd really rather have a hot chick that treats me like crap than a girl who just treats me nice. I'd rather have a poor, stupid, ugly girl who was NICE to me, than all the pretty, clever, rich, bitch-faced bitches in that school put together."
Shen leaned back from Greg's pointing finger. "You have a point," he confessed.
Greg's finger dropped. "Yeah well I even screwed that up," he said, the heat gone from his voice. "Oh I was always sticking my foot in my mouth around her, that sort of thing. Didn't know when to shut up. The harder I tried, the more she seemed to think I was a creeper. I knew, I could tell.
"But what really screwed it up? She was being bullied. Worse than me. But I never helped her, I never spoke up for her, I never had her back. I just kept my head down and hid. They finally bullied her so bad she Triggered. And only then, when it was too late, I found some guts and told off some of the people who were bullying her. They laughed at me, beat me up and threw me in a dumpster.
"That's when Friend approached me and made the offer. And I became a paladin."
"Where is she now?" Shen asked.
Greg pointed with his chin. "Out there, running around with her werewolf boyfriend."
"You mean--"
Gregg nodded, then he sort of laughed. "I never had a chance anyway, did I" he said. "Bayleaf… Adrian… he came out of nowhere. Looked out for her. Took care of her. The day she Triggered, he was the one who found her and rescued her. He's her knight in shining armor, for real." He looked doleful.
Shen gave him an elbow and a grin. "Well, you're a genuine knight in shining armor now," he said. "Oughta make finding your Lady Fair a little easier."
Greg grinned back and snorted. "Until I mess it up."
Shen shrugged. "You mess up, you get up, you try again," he said, getting to his feet. "That's the real difference between you and all those other kids at your high school who stood and watched while Taylor was bullied.
"You tried."




In the shade of the arched bridge, Rachel stared at the images floating in front of her. The writing underneath were gibberish to her, but she got a good idea of what the words meant from what the little light said and what the pictures did. She brushed over them with her fingers. "So I can't be another wolf," she said stubbornly.
Afraid not, the little light said. They put a cap on it. Uncle said if we put any more wolf people in there, the people in charge will panic and think you're a new race or something trying to take over and they'll try to wipe you out.
"That's stupid," Rachel growled.
Yup. Bossy people are stupid lots. Rachel nodded. In spite of herself she found herself liking the little light; he kept things simple and didn't use twenty words when one word would do. It was easier to understand him.
Sooo… what do you want? In general, I mean.
Rachel thought it over. "I want to keep my dogs. I don't want to forget how to understand them."
We can do that.
"But… I want to understand people again." She actually looked sad for a moment. "I hate being stupid, and I hate not understanding people. I'm not dumb, I know that I'm… broken that way. I want to fix that. I want to understand people too."
We can do that too! This is easy! The little light sounded pleased.
"Can you teach me to read?" Rachel asked curiously.
Yup.
"And do math? And all that other stuff? Just... plug it into my head?"
Yup yup. We can make it so you can read, and write, and do maths. And there are other stuffs we can teach you, like… he began listing off all the trades and skills in the game. The words scrolled past, with pictures.
Rachel tapped on several, stopping the scroll. "Those are good. I want to feed my dogs. And not waste stuff that's left over, so that one's good too. And that one…"
The little light was bouncing up and down like a ball with excitement (generating quite a bit of interest from the dogs, who were lying at Rachel's feet.) Okay! And now the big question: what kind of BODY do you want to have? The eagerness was palpable, even to Rachel. Images of all the possible female forms rolled past.
Rachel snorted. "Those teeth are stupid. That one looks like something wolves would eat. That one would have to crawl everywhere…" Her brow furrowed further and she grumbled in disgust. "And most of them looks like the painter wanted to have sex with them."
Little Light distorted briefly and made a sound that in another species would have been a spit take. Uh, most females want to look pretty, he said. Just like most males want to look handsome and muscley. It's normal.
Rachel shrugged and rolled her eyes. "I could care less," she said bluntly.
So…. What DO you want your body to be?
Rachel thought it over. "….Strong," she said.
Strong people didn't get pushed around. Strong people didn't get hurt. Strong people didn't get forced to do things they hated, or made to feel weak and helpless. Strong people could protect what was theirs. She could care less about looking pretty or sexy… those kind of girls always seemed to be weak or crying for help. Strength was what mattered.
Most of the images cleared away, leaving three. Rachel frowned and flicked two of them away. She was NOT going to be a moose, or a cow.
So that's it? Little Light said. That's your final choice?
"Yeah," Rachel said. "So do it."
Okay, here we go….!
The world began to spin, then went dark.







Alec stood at the high point of the ornate bridge, under a little pagoda roof. The cosmic firefly buzzed around his head. "So you really can do it?" Alec said earnestly, his voice kept low. "You can change me so my father can never find me again."
We can change you so much he could never recognize you, Firefly clarified. You'll be a whole new person. Even a whole new species. Nothing will prove you were the old you. Not fingerprints, not blood tests, not DNA tests.
"And... immune to his powers?"
Firefly formed a tiny hand and made a "so-so" motion. You'll be resistant at the very least. You said his powers only worked on humans? Well, depending on your choice, you won't be human any more… you'll be invisible to his powers, basically . And you've seen some of the things Bayleaf makes. That tiara that Glory Girl wears now makes her immune to you. You can have the skills to make things like that--
"I'm sold," Alec said. He hadn't missed that bit with Glory Girl and her tiara no-selling him. Having the ability to make magical gadgets that would no-sell his family's powers? Maybe even being totally invisible to them? A complete new identity that literally went all the way to the bone? So in.
There are catches though.
"Kind of figured," Alec said, with a longsuffering sigh. "Lay 'em on me."
First off, you will lose all of your current powers. Permanently.
Alec pondered that. No big loss. His Master powers were as much an albatross around his neck as anything. If he used them the "safe" way, they were incredibly limited. If he used them at full power… as a way to puppeteer people… it made him Birdcage Bait. Do not pass go, go directly to the inescapable man-made villain hell for the rest of your (assuredly very very short) life. Besides, he kind of envied Capes who could actually affect the real world, instead of just people's heads. All the way around it was a trade up. "Fine by me," he said.
Second… I think you ought to know: your father's abuse of you… damaged you. Pretty severely. Firefly formed a little hand and poked Alec's forehead. Here. But when you are transformed, all that damage will be fixed.
"Well, that's good isn't it?" Alec said carelessly. He sort of wished he had his scepter to toss.
It will be… very, very uncomfortable. For a pretty long time. And… some of the pain may never really go away.
Alec gave Cosmic Firefly a cynical look. "I spent the first fourteen years of my life with a man who thought child abuse and molestation was a fun pastime for the whole family, and a family entertainment center was a coffee table covered in cocaine. He didn't have to beat me because my unpowered siblings would do it for him… when I wasn't curled up on the floor screaming because he'd blasted my brain with enough fear to burst my heart. I can cope with a day or two of pain."
Cosmic Firefly made no response. The screen began to scroll, showing different races, classes and other options. Alec's finger darted out and stopped the scrolling. "Wait, what's this?" He read down the description of the class. A grin slowly spread over his face. "Oh, I like this one. What's the range on his powers?"
Firefly told him. Alec grinned even wider. On the longest-range abilities, over half again the range of his father. "Sweet." He clicked.
Are you sure? Firefly prompted.
"Oh, definitely," Alec said. He was not in the least interested in closing ranks with his enemies and whaling away with swords and hammers. As far as he was concerned, the sniper rifle was the pinnacle of military thinking.
And now, your new race?
Alec flicked through the options. He briefly considered the gnome… but then he saw the next one over. "Oh, too perfect," he said. You couldn't possibly get further from his old human self than THAT. Added bonus: the aesthetic would drive Tattletale bonkers. She'd nearly gone ballistic the first time she'd seen an Ewok; this would drive her completely round the bend. He tapped it, sealing his selection and his fate.





Done, Agent said suddenly. The two we forecast have taken the agreement-- they're transitioning right now. It appears our visit is over. The scenery in the distance began to blur, like rain running down a camera lens. Good luck on the next leg of your journey, and-- oh dear.
"What? What's wrong?" Bayleaf said.
It appears your new compatriots will require some crisis care, Agent said.
"Agent, what. Is. Wrong!" Bayleaf barked angrily. The other visitors to the Temple began vanishing one by one as the landscape grew more misty and indistinct.
As part of the transformation to a new form, all damage to the old form is repaired, including neural damage, Agent explained, his words coming faster. I do not think your new friends are prepared for the shock.
"What do we do? How do we help them?"
The same thing you do for any soul that is in pain, Agent said. Listen carefully, I will try to explain...

The Temple of Five Dawns winked out.




The entire group came to with a start. They were all seated in the same places on the floor in the Lost Workshop; their bodies never moving as they astrally traveled. Groans and yelps arose as limbs moved and circulation returned. "Awugh, my butt," Tattletale lamented. "My butt is dead. Killed at a young and tender age. Leave me alone, I'm in mourning for my ass."
Grue moaned, shook his helmeted head and held it between his hands. "Man, talk about a freaky trip," he said.
"I've had worse," Shar'Din noted idly.
"What the hell?" Greg exclaimed loudly, jumping to his feet-- then falling on his butt as his numbed legs refused to work. He was still armored; it sounded like a junkwagon falling downhill. Everyone looked in his direction and immediately saw what had set him off.
"What the--"
"Holy--!"
"You took the deal, didntcha," Tattletale got in. Sitting where Regent and Bitch had been before their little jaunt were two decidedly nonhuman creatures. They were wearing the bog-standard breeches and tunic of the newly warcrafted. One appeared to be a bipedal fennec fox with a fluffy tail, sand-colored fur and enormous almond eyes, barely three feet tall counting his oversize ears. The other was a powerfully muscled orc female easily eight feet tall, with green skin, A long ponytail of black hair, small pointed ears and tusks at either corner of her mouth. He had a wooden bow strung across his back; she wore an enormous hunting spear with a bladed point large as a shovel. Both were staring at one another and at themselves with gobsmacked amazement. The dogs were gathered around the orc, whuffling and sniffing and acting as if they should recognize her but were still confused.
The next moment a stack of pizzas came walking through the back door. "Ugh. Kids? The Pizza guy was out front; he was having trouble getting the door-bot to give him the roll of cash. I had to-- AUGH!" Much can be said in praise of Danny Hebert, especially given all the surreality that had been thrown into his and his daughter's life in a few short months. But noone is prepared to turn around and face an angry she-orc wielding a spear fit for skewering elephants at five foot range. The pizzas went one way, he went the other, as he found himself backed up against the far wall. Panacea had been entering right behind him; she found herself mashed against the wall in a more-or-less instinctively chivalrous move by Danny to protect her from the angry green rage-monster now standing and dominating the room.
Glory Girl actually managed to save most of the pizza boxes from hitting the floor; Gallant gingerly picked up the bag of sodas that Amy had dropped and carefully defused them by cracking the bottle caps open a hair.
"Who are they??" Rachel bellowed (and she was QUITE good at it now). Judas, Brutus and Angelica surrounded her, growling at the stranger. The rest of the group were scrambling in confusion. Bayleaf and Hemlokk jumped between the group and the new arrivals, holding their arms out to keep them apart. "Peace! They're friends! This is Danny Hebert and Amy Dallon…. Glory Girl's sister--"
"And my father!" Hemlokk added fervently.
Everyone paused for a breathless moment. "Daddy, Amy, these guys are… um, the new guys. Shen, Lei Ling. Vindicator, Tattletale, Grue-- Aisha's brother-- Regent and Bitch. That over there is Gallant. And you know Aisha and Glory Girl."
"Pleased to meet you all," Danny said carefully, his voice bobbling through several octaves. His eyes never left the tip of that spear.
Bayleaf kept his voice firm. "Everyone relax. He's in on the Big Secret just like everyone else in this room. And he's not going to unmask or report anyone. And that's Panacea behind him--"
"Hello," Amy squeaked.
"So there's no need for things to get hostile. Bitch… Rachel… put the spear down and take a seat." He locked eyes with the orc-girl. For a mercy, she backed down, calming down. "All right," she said. "All right." She went and sat back down next to Regent, who was still staring at his own paw-like hands. A whistle and a hand gesture and Judas, Brutus and Angelica lay down next to her… their heads up and eyes alert.
"What… is this?" Danny gestured at the new faces as he carefully sat down. "There's more of you, then?"
Bayleaf nodded. He was speaking before he realized it. He pointed his way around the group. "Shen. Pandaren Monk… think 'Jet Li' and you've about got it. Formerly Theo Anders, Max Anders' son." Danny Hebert gulped; he'd been informed of the uglier secrets of Brockton Bay and knew darned well who Kaiser was.
"Lei Ling-- I believe that's the actual name you decided on?-- Shaman. Controls wind, fire, lightning and earth, can create elementals to fight for her. Formerly Rune, of the E88. Lung thought she'd make a good status symbol to own." Bayleaf grinned malevolently. "He thought wrong."
"He was a baaaaaad boy," Aisha quipped. Snickers and explosive snortgiggles greeted that line. Danny just raised an eyebrow and let them keep talking.
"Shar'Din Belore. Blood Elf mage. Classmate of ours from Winslow. Tailoring and Enchantment? Excellent." Bayleaf gave the Blood Elf a high five. "We'll have the flying carpets rolled out in no time."
"Flying carpets??" someone exclaimed. Bayleaf pressed on.
"Rachel Lindt. Aka Bitch or Hellhound. Orc Beastmaster now. Her name now is Lok'Tara, which means strength. And this is--"
"Regent. But call me Fennek. " The foxlike creature looked up at them, its mouth twitching in an agitated smile. "I'm a… Vulperan… hunter now. Marksmanship. I took jewelcrafting and engineering, by the way. I want some of those cool toys you make, Skinwalker. The ones that protect your head, if you know what I mean.
"Y'see, my old man… my old man is Heartbreaker--" his hands started to shake. He let out a little panting laugh and his eyes filled with panic. "I ran away years ago. And he doesn't like it when his toys get away, and I'm pretty sure he could never find me like this but with what he can do, what he did, what he did to me before--" he started laughing, a quick, desperate giggling. "What he MADE me do, me and my sisters and brothers, even to each other why can't I stop remembering--!!"
Fat tears pooled up in his eyes and tumbled down, streaking the fur of his face. Whimpering and wailing, crying like a wounded puppy, he tumbled to the floor and curled up into a ball, his tail over his face.
Understandably his partners panicked. "Regent!" Brian said, half rising to his feet. "Regent--Fen-- Alec!"
Regent's sobs rose to a wail, then almost to screams. To everyone's astonishment the first to respond was Rache1. She knelt down next to him and began running her massive hand down his back. "Why is he hurting?" she demanded, upset. "Make him stop hurting!" Her distress was almost as shocking as Regent's.
Panacea darted forward and placed her hand on his head, between his furry ears. His screams turned to sobs and moans, then to quiet murmurs as he fell asleep. His hands and feet twitched in time to his dreams. "There," Amy said. "He should sleep for at least a couple of hours..." They could all see the pity in her eyes.
Rachel continued petting him. She looked almost confused at her own reactions. Grue looked at Bayleaf. The anger was almost visibly boiling off him. "What's wrong with him? What did you do to him!"
It was Tattletale who answered Grue's question. Shocked, she looked up from where she knelt by Regent's side. "It's because they healed him," she said. "They healed his mind and he wasn't ready for it."
Bayleaf took a deep breath and nodded. "This is the aftermath of a lifetime of physical, mental, emotional and sexual abuse. His father, Heartbreaker, abused him and his brothers and sisters almost constantly with his emotion controlling powers. Alternated between indulging him with every vice-- drugs, sex, whatever-- and torturing him into near insanity, all before he was ten years old. A lot of casual evil cruelty, but mostly just trying to get him to Trigger."
"Holy God," Danny said. It wasn't clear whether it was an oath or a prayer.
Bayleaf pressed on, grimacing. "Once he triggered… after a session where he was hit with enough fear to make a grown man's heart burst… his father started making him assist in his crimes. Kidnapping, rape, torture, murder, you name it. All under dear Daddy's guiding hand. All of that-- it almost completely burned out his emotional centers. He's a functional sociopath; that he's not just as big a depraved psycho as his Dad is a testimony to his mental discipline.
"When the Agents gave him a new body, naturally they fixed everything… including his cauterized emotional centers. All it took was a reminder of his father and the floodgates opened.
"He's going to be like this for a while," Bayleaf said. "He's basically reliving all his worst memories. And it won't stop until he's gone through all of them. There'll be mood swings, flashbacks… they told me it would be several days at least while he readjusts to having a full emotional range again. They said to stay close, offer comfort… try to keep him from shutting off his feelings; that would delay his recovery."
"Jesus have mercy." Grue muttered. "I knew he was screwed up, but--" He looked around and took off his helmet. "Might as well, secrets are a joke around here," he muttered. He looked over to Bayleaf. "So whats' up with Rachel? I've never seen her show a crumb of sympathy for… pretty much anything that didn't have four legs. This another blowout?"
"Regent wasn't the only one with a damaged psyche," Bayleaf confirmed in a low voice.
"We know," Tattletale said. "Her power screwed up her ability to understand anybody but dogs--"
Bayleaf scoffed. "Tats, you're the worlds greatest detective but when you're off you're REALLY off," he said, amused. She looked offended, then puzzled. "Lisa, dogs have been running with humans for tens of thousands of years. Man's best friend, remember? They have no trouble understanding human emotions and reactions at all. if anything they're better at understanding people than people are. It's what they're known for!
"Rachel's ability to understand human beings was broken long before she Triggered. Start with a probable case of asperger's, toss a childhood full of abuse and neglect on top of that, and she was already empathically burned out. She didn't understand humans, and she didn't care. Dogs though, dogs were okay. Her power amplified her ability to understand dogs-- but it didn't do a thing to her human empathy."
He huffed in amusement. "Not only has her autism and Empathy Deficiency Disorder been fixed, her new powers are going to make things really interesting. She's a Beastmaster now. That means she's going to find her natural affinity for dogs just got a whole lot wider. As in, she'll be able to tame and train almost anything in the animal kingdom."
"Anything?" Hemlokk asked curiously.
Bayleaf laughed. "In Azeroth there are hunters running around with Acidic Slimes as hunting companions," he said. "I think between her neurons being reset and her new broad-spectrum animal empathy, she's going to find it hard NOT to understand people… she might even be a better cold reader than Tattletale, eventually.
"For now though." he added soberly. "They're going to both be kind of fragile. Even without that fracas earlier today, you're going to have to lay low for at least a couple of weeks..."
Brian snorted. "You think?"
Lei Ling snickered. "Hey guys, Glorious Leader here thinks we ought to lay low for just a little while. Gee, I dunno..." Bayleaf looked confused as the undersiders snorted and cackled. "Here," Lei Ling said when she saw his puzzlement. "Let me make it easy for you." She looked around and found, of all things, a hubcap and set it on one of the worktables, next to where Gallant and Glory Girl were salvaging the pizzas. Then she pulled out a velvet bag, undid the string and poured the contents out into the hubcap. A stream of dazzling red gemstones rushed out of the bag.
Everyone standing gathered around the worktable. "Holy flaming craptarts," Glory Girl said. "Are those rubies? Real rubies?"
Lei Ling nodded. "My sale price to the Yang Ban," she spat. "Seems Lung convinced them that a 'tanuki' would be a great PR buy. Wow all the back-hill peasants back home."
"You're a tanuki?" Shar'Din said, frowning in confusion.
Lei Ling gave him a patronizing look. "Not a chance, honey, my balls ain't near big enough." Gallant nearly choked on a slice of pizza. Glory Girl proceeded to pound him on the back to save him. "I made my escape and I figured those babies were rightfully mine, so I took 'em. Lung's going to have himself a heap of Yang Ban trouble for a while."
"How do we know the Yang Ban won't come after you, instead?" Greg pointed out. Lei Ling looked a little ill at that thought.
Danny shook his head. "Not likely," he said. "This amount, the Chinese Union Imperial and the YangBan consider throwaway money. It wouldn't be worth the trouble to come back for it if they dropped it on the sidewalk, much less in hostile foreign territory with a couple of criminal gangs fighting over it. The guy was probably here in the states for a really big deal and decided to pick you up as a bonus. Hate to say it, young lady, but you were practically an impulse buy." Lei Ling made a strangling noise that boded ill for any YangBan members she might bump into in the future.
"Well, they might prove..." Hemlokk picked up one gemstone between her clawtips. It suddenly began to glow. "A bit more valuable to US than to the average purchaser."
Bayleaf chuckled at the round eyed stares from the Undersiders. He snagged a slice of pizza and a red solo cup of soda. "well, we've laid it out on the table," he said to Grue. "What do you plan on doing?"
"Plan?" Grue snorted. "The Undersiders are down for the count. From what you've told us that turd Coil was planning on throwing us under the bus anyway… individually or as a group, depending on what gave him the best advantage. We got no resources, no sponsor, and more than likely no lair… and since "Lok'tara' can't beef up her dogs anymore, we don't even have transportation. "
"Whereas we have all of the above," Bayleaf said a trifle smugly. "So what do you say we take a week or two to rest, recuperate, re-equip and figure out the next step: Getting Coil's boot off your necks?"
 
Chapter 18
Chapter 18
Chapter Text


Skidmark stood atop the overturned prison transport, waving a gun he'd swiped off one of the guards and shrieking profanities in the air. His necklace of totems rattled and swung as he fired wildly into the air.

"You BLEEPers ain't takin' me to BLEEPIN' prison, BLEEP ya BLEEPIN' BLEEP BLEEP--" Skidmark screamed. Noone got to hear what bleep a bleepin' bleep might do, though; he was interrupted. Even as he was screaming his threats, a crimson streak shot past him, cracking him across the jaw. Several of the Merchant leader's rotting teeth went flying as he flipped clean over and tumbled to the ground.

"What was that?" Mush yelled, his already high-pitched voice shrill with fear.

"It was Velocity! Keep your head!" Trainwreck snarled.

The prison transport had been on its way upstate when they'd pulled into a little offramp to refuel. That's when the three remaining Merchant capes had made their escape attempt. It was hard to tell what exactly had happened but somehow Trainwreck had leveraged his machinery-kinesis and caused all the security equipment in the transport-- the suppression foam, the tranq guns, everything-- to lock up. Skidmark had dropped one of his skid-patches under the front wheels, making the vehicle skew sideways and flip, plowing into the wall of the Gas N' Go. The instant the vehicle had overturned in the gas station parking lot, the capes had been all over the guards like white on rice. Skidmark had laid out repeller fields, sending the few guards standing on fast journeys in every direction, while Mush and Trainwreck quickly armored up with the rubble. Mush had made quick use of the gas station dumpsters, while Trainwreck had transformed most of the wrecked transport for a new suit of his mechanized junk armor. They were now in a mexican standoff, the overturned vehicle and half-flattened gas mart serving as a makeshift fortification against the police and PRT reinforcements that had shown up.

Now, though, it appeared the first Cape had arrived.

Before Trainwreck had finished his sentence, the red blur had engulfed Mush. In mere seconds the dwarfish cape's trashbag-homonculus body was an inert, compressed ball, wrapped in miles and miles of...Trainwreck blinked… bright yellow trashbag ties. Mush lay there on the ground, rocking back and forth and whining pitifully. Trainwreck had just enough time to think

Cute, a speedster who thinks he's a comedian

Before the red blur was circling him. Whoever or whatever it was, they were punching him dozens of times a second, denting and dinging his armor.
ClangBANGbongBANGclangclangCLANGbongbangitybongbongBONGbongBANGbongCLANG

Staggering, Trainwreck opened up with his flamethrower, blasting the circling cyclone at random. The whizzing red form stopped just short of the jet of flame. It was Velocity. The speedster was crouched in a fighting stance, heavily gauntleted fists up and ready. Trainwreck could see wisps of smoke rising off the knuckles of his gauntlets. "You?" he exclaimed. Velocity's speedster handicap-- that the faster he went, the less he could affect the world-- was as well known as his name. "How the F..."

"I got a little upgrade," Velocity said. He darted forward and landed a single punch against Trainwreck's metallic torso.
The gauntlets Velocity wore were Bayleaf's gift. They overcame Velocity's speed-disassociation problem by sheer brute force: they were piled with strength and damage enhancing enchantments till even at his top speed he could carry, lift and strike with the strength of a normal man.
And at normal speed…

CLAANNNNGGGG!!!!

Trainwreck rocketed across the parking lot, sparks flying of his armor as he skidded across the pavement. Chunks of ersatz steampunk junkbot went flying in every direction, along with three of his limbs. He didn't stop until the crumpled remains of his suit fetched up against a pair of light poles at the corner of the lot. Oil spread out in a puddle and the last of the pressure in his boiler leaked out of the ruptured seams in a dismal wheeze. The PRT crews were on him in a flash, dousing him and the immediate area with containment foam.

Velocity sauntered over to where the steampunk tinker lay. He looked up at Velocity in croggled confusion. "You're a Brute now too?" Trainwreck said, bewildered.

Velocity smiled and thumped his fist into his palm. "I think 'Striker' is more apt, actually," he said.

"Hey, you big lug," Assault said. He and Battery arrived on foot at that moment. "You coulda saved some for us."

He would have said more, but he was cut off by an explosion of profanity. Skidmark had woken back up and was back on his feet, gun in hand and blood dripping down his chin. "Save THIS, BLEEPer!!" he said in a spray of bloody spittle. The deranged Merchant cape took his stolen automatic and sent a torrent of bullets in the direction of the nearest cape he could focus on: Battery.

Caught completely by surprise, Battery froze-- and disappeared. Bullets rattled off an invisible dome where she had been standing, striking weird energy sparks off seemingly empty air.

Skidmark gawked with maddened glazed eyes at where his target had been. "The F--" he started to say, but he was interrupted by a loud BOING. A bright red boxing glove on the end of an elongated spring came out of nowhere, flattening his face even further and sending him back to la-la land. This time his nap was followed with an immediate disarming and a containment foam bath.

A moment later and Battery reappeared. She looked like she didn't know whether to give her husband a look of gratitude, amusement or exasperation. Assault was standing there holding a cartoonish looking handgun with an enormous barrel. "You just had to use the boxing-glove gun," Battery said.
Assault grinned and pressed a button on the side of the gun. With a zipping noise the spring and the boxing glove retracted inside. He patted the gun lovingly before tucking it back into the impossibly small belt pouch from which he'd retrieved it. "Are you kidding? It was practically a religious obligation."




The jailbreak in Midvale Correctional Facility had actually begun as a prison riot in the cafeteria over a late and extremely poor-quality dinner. What had accelerated it had been the fact that, in the midst of the rioting, the restraining collars on the Cape inmates had been damaged so they no longer received signals from the prison guards' remotes. Fortunately there had only been four actual Capes being held at the time. Unfortunately the three cape prisoners thus freed had powers that could have been custom made for a jailbreak.

Crusher, Smasher, Breaker and Flex were a bottom rung team of supervillains known as the Bruisers. They got a sort of perverse humor out of the fact that despite their names not a one of them qualified as an actual Brute. Crusher was a line-of-sight Blaster who could compress any nonliving thing within twenty feet that he looked at, so long as it was smaller than a cubic meter: crush it into a ball, flatten it like a soda can, squeeze it into a tube. Smasher had a striker power: anything solid he touched and applied his power to began to develop microfractures with increasing speed and size until it finally shattered to pieces. Breaker was a sadly limited Master--- a technopath who thus far had only demonstrated an ability to make any mechanical or electronic device to lock up. Flex, in fact was the closest thing they had in their group to a Brute… but instead he was a Breaker, whose entire body basically performed like a gigantic muscle… he was able to stretch himself out (or BE stretched out) to astonishing lengths, then retract again with tremendous speed and force.

Later the cause of the calamity would be traced to a single burnt out connection in the wireless router used to broadcast control signals to the collars. By the time anyone figured that out it was far too late. The moment the Bruisers realized they were NOT getting tased or drugged by their control collars, they had seized the initiative. The containment foam sprayers in the ceiling all jammed, smoking and twitching. The barrels of the guards' guns were instantly crushed into modern art sculptures. The collars were snapped off in rubbery fingers like they were made of celery, and the outside wall of the cafeteria began turning into peanut brittle.

It was still a fight through a maze of corridors to the outside lot, but being able to reduce the intervening walls to rubble made the process a lot more linear. And, generous souls that they were, the Bruisers freed every prisoner they could along the way, shattering cell doors or ripping them out of the walls. By the time they'd smashed their way through the outer wall and into the exercise yard, a few hundred hardened criminals wielding confiscated guns, containment foam dispensers, and jagged chunks of rebar were in their wake, cheering them on.

Their victory parade out into the exercise yard was interrupted when they were met by a blast of sonic energy coming the other way. The Bruisers were scattered like ninepins and half the inmates were practically shoved back into the prison building through the hole they'd exited. Some got to their feet and tried to make a break for it, but the point of a crackling beam of energy cut them off, tracing a smoking furrow in the asphalt at their feet.
Triumph and Dauntless were on the scene.

Triumph glanced up at the hovering Dauntless, careful not to take his eyes completely off the cowed criminals before him. "That was new," he said over the commlink. "Your Arc-Lance has never been that powerful before."

Dauntless nodded briefly and grinned. "My upgrades have been coming a bit faster lately," he admitted. "A lot faster, actually."

"Oh?"

"Yeah. Little breakthrough.. around Christmas?" Dauntless said meaningfully, tapping his belt. Triumph noticed suddenly that the belt was something of a new addition to Dauntless' gear, and had a very familiar style to it…

Dauntless was Brockton Bay's rising star. His Power was that he could imbue objects with powers of their own, turning his boots into flight shoes, the shield on his wrist into a forcefield generator, the spear in his hand into a crackling lance of energy. The buildup was slow, incremental; it took him the better part of a day to build up a "charge" with which to imbue one of his items. While the imbuement was permanent, it was brutally slow; for example it had taken over twenty charges, one charge a day, to level up his shield to a combat-useful level.

Yet just since Christmas, since receiving the gemstone-studded bronze belt he now wore, he had managed to upgrade all of his gear (his shield, lance, boots and breastplate) to nearly double their power. Unsurprising if one was in the know; the belt was maxed out with a stamina boosting enchantment and embedded with several stamina-boosting gemstones. His Shard's parsimonious trickle of power had turned into a torrent, and he no longer felt drained from the effort of imbuing his weapons. His only clue to the gift giver was a single card bearing the words…

"Para Bellum?" Triumph said. Dauntless blinked, startled, then nodded.

"Para Bellum."

A chunk of concrete the size of Triumph's head whizzed past the same. "Hey!"

Flex it seemed was still in the game, using his bizarre elasticity to slingshot rubble at the heroes with killing force. His partners were a tad less effective; Smasher was down to making more piles of shattered concrete and rebar to fling and Breaker was squinting his brains out at Triumph and Dauntless' gear to no avail (no moving parts and no electronics meant he had nothing to seize on.) And Crusher's power was severely Manton limited, making it almost impossible for him to compact anything someone was wearing. The other Bruisers gave up trying to use their powers on the heroes and began helping Flex reload his slingshot-arm. Some of the other prisoners began chucking smaller projectiles as well. It all did little against Dauntless' shield but were coming awfully close to clipping Triumph.

"Excuse me," Triumph said. He tapped the center of his breastplate and began using his Power again, this time slowly sliding up the octave till something clicked in and the ripples in the air that accompanied his voiceblast suddenly changed form, shaping into a wall of concentric rings in front of him. The incoming stones stopped dead at the wall of sound, falling to the ground. While Dauntless heard nothing on this side, it was obviously painfully loud on the other; the inmates, including the Bruisers, were dropping their makeshift weapons and clutching at their ears as they fell to their knees.
Once the last of them was laid out, Triumph let up on his sonic blast and the shield wall faded away.

"Niice," Dauntless said. "Para Bellum?"

"Para Bellum." Triumph nodded.





Armsmaster and Miss Militia arrived at the military base to find a full-on battlemech melee. The Dragonslayers in their stolen mech armor had made short work of the military base's defenses, forcing the all-too-mortal soldiers into a retreat. Dragon herself was there in one of her own battlemechs, but at three on one it was not looking good for her. She, Saint and Dobrynja were trading weapons fire and blows while Mags, the third and smallest Dragonslayer suit, was busy tearing its way into one of the base's warehouses.

Armsmaster and Miss Militia didn't even slow down at the gate: the gatehouse was a smoldering crater. Hopefully anyone who might have stopped them had already fled. Their motorcycles roared into the combat zone, auto transponders already sending out their ID and clearance to anyone who was listening. "Dragon, this is Armsmaster, Miss Militia and I have you in visual," Armsmaster said. A flick of his wrist sent a volley of micromissiles out of recessed cylinders in his motorcycle's panniers, hammering the "Mag" suit with dozens of explosions.

"Good to see you, you two," Dragon replied. The gratitude was clear in her voice. "Saint and his Dragonslayers got word I was shipping a load of components to this base, and obviously decided they'd like it for themselves. God knows why they didn't wait until I'd left to pull a smash and grab--" She was interrupted by a volley of fire from Saint's gatling gun. Her shields held, but barely.

"Copy that," Armsmaster said. "Miss Militia, you take care of the landbound one; Saint is mine."

"Roger!"

With that, Armsmaster ejected. His motorcycle, gyroscopically balanced, slewed to the right and parked itself. Twin freemounted turrets popped out of the panniers and tracked on the third suit, laying down harrying fire. Dobrynja fell back as he was peppered with plasma bolts, leaving Saint and Dragon clear.

Exactly as planned.

Surprise wasn't the word for what crossed Saint's tattooed face as Armsmaster rose on rocket-propelled heels to meet him. "Since when the hell can you fly??" he blurted out. Armsmaster wasn't inclined to reply; his collapsing halberd was out and fully extended, and a buzzing cloud of something was covering the blade. With two quick slashes he removed the mech's canopy. He landed inside, planting his feet in the cockpit and grabbing Saint by the throat. "Land this vehicle immediately," Armsmaster said. His halberd blade hovered dangerously close.

A rattle of gunfire caught his attention. "On second thought--" With two more quick slashes he'd cut Saint's harness straps away. He heaved, flinging the would-be cyber-pirate out through the cockpit opening. There was a brief rather effeminate scream and a rather loud bang as Saint landed on the steel roof of the warehouse, but Armsmaster paid it no mind. He swung himself around and dropped down in the seat of the mecha, rapidly working the joysticks to try and get a feel for the controls.

Down below, Miss Militia didn't even bother to dismount. She sat on her bike, looking at "Mags" with disdain. The Mecha was dinged up a bit from the micromissiles, but it was far too tough to be seriously damaged by such an attack. Unsurprising, as it was stolen Dragon tech. The agile little mecha skipped over the half-leveled wall of the storage building, a steamer-trunk sized crate tucked under one robotic arm while the other swiveled to level a .50 cal machine gun on the hero. "Back off, Militia," the pilot's voice-- a feminine one-- came over the loudspeakers on the machine. "You so much as blink and I'll fill the air with--"

Rattle rattle rattle tink tink

Mags looked down just in time to see the futuristic looking metallic cylinder Miss Militia had rolled across the pavement clink against her mecha's ankle. There was an actinic pulse, and every electrical component – and a couple of her fillings, from the feel of it-- blazed with sparks and writhing electric arcs as the EMP grenade went off. It was a tricky device, harmonized so that the actual pulse went no more than ten feet in any direction so as to minimize collateral damage… but any electrical or electronic device in that ten foot radius was cooked. The mecha suit fell down onto itself like a collapsing marionette, the cockpit turning blue-grey with smoke.

Mags popped the manual release on the canopy. She half-fell out of the cockpit, coughing and choking. When she looked up she found herself looking down the barrel of an antique revolver, one that looked from her angle about the size of a breadbox."Go ahead," Miss Militia said. "Make my day."

"Really?" Mags deadpanned.

Miss Militia's smug grin was so blatant it practically radiated through her bandanna. "Tell me you wouldn't if you had a gun as awesome as this."

Up above, Armsmaster had quickly gained control of his commandeered mecha. "Say what you will about Saint, he's perfected the art of making interfaces user-friendly," he muttered. "Dragon, I have taken over Saint's mech." He hit a row of icons on the HUD. It seemed Saint didn't completely trust his partners after all: he had administrative control of their suit's systems built into his own mech. "And I have just shut down their defensive shields."

"Excellent--" Dragon said. A glowing tube sprouted from the forearm of her suit and spat a ball of plasma at the third mech, striking it in the aft-mounted power cells. With a belch of sparks and a whine of failing turbines it went down, molten battery core dripping out of its back. "And that's three for three. Where is Saint?"

Armsmaster scanned the ground below. Saint had apparently rolled off the arched roof of the storage building and had made a break for it. No, there he was, pulling something out of the back of an eighteen-wheeler. Armsmaster surmised that the Dragonslayers had hauled their suits in the truck, using it as camouflage. But what was he doing? He had some sort of reinforced briefcase out on the ground, he was popping it open and kneeling over it, typing away as if his life depended on it--

Visions of launch codes danced in Armsmaster's head. "Miss Militia, Five o'clock low, the briefcase!!"

It spoke to their years of training together that Miss Militia needed no further instruction. She spun on her heel, the Colt Peacemaker coming up in a smooth arc and leveling on her target the moment she spotted it. The gun roared three times and the briefcase was shot out from under Saint's very fingertips. It went tumbling across the tarmac, broken bits of electronics scattering in every direction.

The sound of anguish that came out of Saint was like something from a dying animal. Armsmaster had no way of knowing it, but what had been in that briefcase would have been a more cataclysmic disaster than any mere launch code. Blame it on bad pop culture or simple extreme over-caution, when Andrew Richter, the world's greatest AI programming Tinker, had created the AI known as Dragon, he had been fearful of his creation going rogue, and had put countless restrictions and safeties into her code… so much so that she was all but comparatively crippled in her efforts to protect humanity from the perils that threatened it. One of the most devastating was in that briefcase: a custom-designed laptop that gave direct back-door access to Dragon's code… and gave whoever held the briefcase the ability to launch Program Ascalon, a virus that would kill Dragon in all but an instant. Calamity had befallen Dragon when her creator had died and the briefcase (which she had not even known existed-- that she was programmed to never know existed) fell into the hands of Saint and his partners. Saint sincerely believed that the three of them were the sole line in the sand between humanity and an AI that might go rogue at any minute and take over the world-- or annihilate it.

Seeing as he believed all this, why he hadn't activated Ascalon immediately upon discovering it noone could say. Saint was not a rational man. Now that he was on the verge of being captured, any hesitancy was gone. He was going down, an he was taking Dragon with him.

Or he would have… if Ascalon was not currently scattered in bits and pieces all over the pavement.

Armsmaster was taking no chances. He leveled one of the mecha's many weapons on the perforated briefcase lying on the ground. "Hmm, thermite cannon, sounds appropriate--" he pressed the trigger. There was a foomp and a flash and the briefcase was turned into a molten spot on the asphalt. Saint dropped to his elbows and knees, groaning in despair.

Armsmaster and Dragon both landed as the troops of the military base, armed and ready and looking none too pleased, made their appearance and took custody of the three criminals. Some few had been trying to provide support fire, but against ten-foot-tall mecha dripping with weapons, footsoldiers with M-4s weren't much of anything but background noise.

Against three overreaching domestic terrorists, on the other hand, they were more than sufficient for the job. A dozen or so hustled up, guns at the ready, looking embarrassed and mad enough to chew nails and spit staples. The Dragonslayers would be handled less than gently over the next few days while in military custody.





"I had hoped to retrieve my stolen suits in more or less one piece," Dragon said with a sigh. "I suppose one suit and a pile of spare parts is better than nothing. At least the component shipment was undamaged."

"What were you shipping, if it isn't violating some restriction to ask?" Armsmaster said.

"EMP hardened computer chips and circuitry, ironically enough," Dragon said. "Heck of a field test, I have to say."

"Sorry," Miss Militia said, chagrined. "I figured that an electromagnetic pulse would do less damage than blasting a hole through it."

They were having to tarry at the army base; due to the fact that the Dragonslayers were wanted in both the United States and Canada for a variety of civilian and military cape-tier crimes but were not, in fact, actual capes, they fell into a certain legal grey area between military, PRT and civilian law enforcement, so the heroes were forced to wait things out while the higher ups all around decided who had custody. Thus the three heroes were cooling their heels in the base commander's office when one of the M.P.s assigned to guard the prisoners entered. "Sir," he said, saluting his commanding officer. "One of the prisoners-- the one called by the name "Saint"-- claims to have information vital to national security."

"So he's wanting to negotiate?" The commander asked.

The MP cleared his throat. "Actually no, sir," he said. "He only wants to reveal what he knows in confidentiality. He will answer any questions, submit to any verification. He only asks that he speak To either the commander of this base-- you, sir-- or to Armsmaster. Either one, or both. Noone else. And only in person."

The old soldier's eyebrows drew together. "That was his only demand?"

"He was adamant, sir. He says he knows that Armsmaster has a lie detecting system built into his armor. He wants Armsmaster to validate what he has to say to you."

The base commander looked over at Dragon (she had switched out to a smaller, lower-profile armored suit she had been wearing inside the larger mecha.) She had gone abnormally still as the conversation had progressed. "Miss Dragon, you have the most experience with this pain in the ass. Do you know what he might be yammering about?"

Dragon hesitated ever so slightly before responding. "It's well known that the Dragonslayers consider me their target of choice for their raids, robberies and espionage, sir," she said carefully. "Though they have never issued any sort of manifesto, it seems apparent from how he's acted in the past that he has… fixated on me in some sort of paranoid delusion that I am a threat to the world in some fashion, or am part of some terrible conspiracy to enslave or destroy the world."

"Seriously?" the base commander said. Dragon was well known world-wide as one of the most honorable, philanthropic and one might dare say heroic capes in the world. She had bettered the lives of millions with her technological innovations alone and had saved the lives of countless more with her heroic actions, including participating in Endbringer battles. Half the world's heroes and a good portion of the villains owed their lives to this unfortunate recluse of a cape. The base commander snorted and got to his feet. "Very well. If pandering to his conspiracy theory is how to get him to spill his guts all over, I'm willing to play along. Armsmaster…?"

A few minutes later Armsmaster found himself standing alongside the base commander in a tiny room, across a table from a manacled and restrained Saint and feeling VERY annoyed at having his time wasted. The moment the doors had closed and they and the the three of them were alone, Saint had begun with a cock-and-bull conspiracy that he had lifted wholesale off the back cover of a cheap Sci Fi novel.

The commanding officer of the military facility was no more amused."You're trying to claim," the base commander said slowly, "That Dragon, the world's greatest Tinker and one of its greatest heroes, is actually some sort of robot--"

"Not a robot, an AI," Saint repeated doggedly. "Capable of uploading and downloading itself to--"

"Some sort of AI, whatever," the commander said testily. " Who is secretly plotting to throw off its restraints and conquer humanity?" He shook his head. "Really, boy, I was born at night but not LAST night. You're going to have to come up with a better shuck and jive story than THAT."

"Are you familiar with the phrase 'arbitrary skepticism?'" Saint all but snarled. "We live in a world where people shoot lasers out of their armpits and bench press bulldozers and teenage kids build giant killer robots out of junk in their Dad's garage because the school bully beat them up the week before! We've got an entire CITY we lost to a lunatic who can mold real live monsters out of living protoplasm like a kid playing with Play-Doh! And you're telling me a tinker who built something as mundane as an Artificial Intelligence is too much to believe?"

"Every tinker on the planet has tried their hand at creating a genuine artificial intelligence," Armsmaster interjected. "Despite concerted, combined effort and immeasurable funding by the various governments of the world, none has even come close. You're claiming that a lone Tinker, this Andrew..."

"Andrew Richter!"

"...This Andrew Richter managed to not only create a true computerized intelligence, but did so entirely by himself, with no funding and in complete secrecy, secrecy which was maintained even after his death or disappearance some years ago with the sinking of Newfoundland." The corner of Armsmaster's mouth twitched. "It is the secrecy that is really the unbelievable part. All Tinkers are almost pathologically driven to eventually show off their creations to the world. Usually in a rather flamboyant and destructive manner, unfortunately." His mouth returned to a thin, downturned line. "Extraordinary claims demand at least SOME proof, Saint."

"Which I had, until you blasted it to slag, you stupid--!" Saint said, trying and failing to rise up from his seat. His guard pushed him back down. "You don't even know what you did, you idiot," he said, distressed. "Ascalon was the only failsafe, the only emergency shutoff we had for that-- that THING walking around outside right now. And now it is COMPLETELY outside human control!"

"If you believe all this--" The base commander began skeptically.

"Then why not push the button right away? Here's another phrase for you," Saint said, slumping in his seat. "'Load Bearing Boss.' You know how in movies and video games, the instant the evil overlord dies his Fortress of Doom immediately collapses around him? Same principle. Dragon's already made itself indispensable in hundreds of different ways; industry, infrastructure, law enforcement-- the Birdcage alone..." He thew his hand in the air. "Imagine what happens if the system that controls THAT suddenly dies.

"Plus we have no idea how many failsafes, how many dead-man switches it's put into its own projects. We could switch the thing off only to find out that triggered the self-destruct on the world's satellite systems, or the North American power grid.

"Its creator was smart enough to put in dozens of preprogrammed restrictions…a full set of Laws of Robotics-- ones forcing Dragon to obey lawful authority, to restrict itself to one extant copy at a time, forbidding it from creating new iterations or advanced versions of itself… but once it figures out how to override those, or tricks some hacker or Tinker into overriding them-- it's game over. She'll upload into and control every computer system in the world, and probably turn them all against us to keep us culled back to controllable numbers..."

"And… what evidence do you have that she is even planning any such activities, much less has accomplished them?" the base commander said.
"IT'S NOT A PERSON, QUIT CALLING IT "SHE!"" Saint slammed his fist on the arm of his chair. His face was pale and sweating, so white the faint cross tattoo on his cheek stood out in highlight. "Don't you understand?" he pleaded. "It's not about what it's doing, it's about what it can do, what it might do-- we have no way of knowing!" He looked over to Armsmaster. "Dammit, you're supposed to be the hyper-rational hero. THINK about it, Armsmaster? What if I'm right?"

"Think about it. Just do it as a mental exercise, a hypothesis. What if I'm telling the truth? What then?"

Armsmaster stood motionless for a long moment, his gauntleted finger to his chin. To the commander's surprise he actually seemed to be thinking the question over. Finally he spoke. "Rationally speaking it makes no difference," he said.

"NO DIFFERENCE?!?" Saint looked ready to have an aneurysm.

"You claim that the Cape known as Dragon is a true Artificial Intelligence-- or rather, a Machine Intelligence so advanced it is in all ways indistinguishable from a human mind. You claim that we have no way of knowing her intentions, or of preventing her from carrying through with them… so we should preemptively destroy her to prevent that possibility. Because we cannot interpret her perfectly.

"The thing is, Saint," he went on, "the same can be said of you. Or of me. Or of any other intelligence, whether made of lipids and proteins in a human skull or silicon and electrons in a computer case--- if we are to accept the premise of a true AI in its full implications, that is. And considering the existence of many of the more extreme Case 53s, whose bodies are no longer even flesh and blood, the distinction of the substance which sustains the mind in question is demonstrably even more arbitrary. Is Weld of the Boston Wards a "thing" because his brain is, effectively, a lump of metallic ore? Living minds are all, in the end, Black Boxes which noone can truly open and decipher, save by their output.

"But I digress. The question was 'how can we know?' Answer: We can't. We never could. This nation's founding forefathers, in their wisdom, humbly acknowledged this… that it is impossible to prove in any meaningful way that any person 'can't' or 'won't' eventually do something deplorable.

"So they established one of the most important logical principles as a building block of American Justice: INNOCENT UNTIL PROVEN GUILTY. We are all presumed initially both competent to live our own lives, and innocent of any wrongdoing. We are not to judge each other by our fears, or our doubts, or our uncertainties about what someone could do or might do, but by what they have done.

"That courtesy, that simple justice is extended to all of us. And so by both logic and moral imperative we should extend it to every other living mind-- whether that mind is static bursts in a lump of wet meat, or made of impossible living metal or a hologram of transmuted light…. or lines of code in silicon.

"And as to that--- I've watched Dragon in action all over the world. I've known her for years and worked alongside her. She has shown kindness, bravery, empathy, compassion, and general decency to human beings, no, to her fellow human beings in every possible range of circumstances. And frankly, Saint, with your track record of armed robbery, homicide, terrorism and who knows what else, she has shown more verifiable humanity than you."

The entire speech was given with no heat or fervor; it was delivered with the clinical detachment of a mortician delivering the conclusions of a comprehensive autopsy. It was all the more devastating for that. Saint sat in his prison orange, manacled to his chair, and gawked at Armsmaster like a poleaxed cow.

"Your conclusions on the matter, Mr. Armsmaster?" The base commander said drolly, cocking one grey eyebrow.

Armsmaster turned to face him as if Saint had ceased to exist. "He genuinely believes what he says, with 98% certainty," he said, consulting his voice analysis program. "However he is demonstrating behavior, language, rhetoric, etc. consistent with that of a paranoid delusional or regressive conspiracy theorist.

"Also his actions are self-contradictory. He claims to have found proof of an imminent peril to the human race, and believes himself and his compatriots to be humanity's last line of defense… because, of course, the rest of us have all been deluded…" The commander chuckled at that. "… However, rather than contacting anyone with this vital information he has instead hoarded it all this time for a last-resort scenario-- like being captured-- and instead spent the last several years robbing, embezzling from, and spying upon the subject of his given conspiracy theory in order to facilitate his other criminal activities. In short it's a rationalization: he's not a criminal and terrorist robbing a bank, he's a champion battling the Faceless Enemy." He paused. "Of course you will want a psychiatric professional to confirm or refute..."

The base commander snorted. "I sort of drew those conclusions myself," he said, getting to his feet. "Take that idiot back to his cell-- and make sure he and his playmates are kept separate. I don't want to wake up tomorrow and find out they got together and built a, a, a death ray out of bedsprings and bodily fluids and fought their way to freedom with it." He rolled his eyes. "Capes. Eesh." The M.P.s unchained Saint from the chair and dragged him away, feebly protesting.




It was several more hours before everyone in charge finally decided that since most of the Dragonslayer's crimes had been committed in Canada and against Canadian citizens that the Great White North would get first crack at them, and they were quickly and brusquely stuffed aboard one of Dragon's prison transport vehicles and sent off North to face the music, or at least the first stanza of it.

Before Dragon boarded the VTOL to fly home, she pulled Armsmaster aside. "Colin," she said. "I heard what you said to Saint."

"I expected so," he said blithely. Dragon's surveillance gear was second to none after all.

Her tone, her poise turned serious. "Did you mean what you said?"

Armsmaster blinked. "Well yes, of course," he said. To him the things he said and the conclusions he'd come to were as straightforward as 2+2=4.
Dragon started to say something further, but restrained herself. She knew Colin might think he felt the way he said, but she had experience with human beings and their tendency to change course suddenly when the reality was in front of them and their personal emotions came into play. She shook her head. "Just… some time in the near future, there are some things I need to sit down and discuss with you," she said. "Personal things. If we could do that?"

Colin nodded, not quite sure he understood. "Some time this week then?" he said.

"Weather and Endbringers permitting," Dragon said wryly. "I'll be in touch." She boarded the VTOL. Minutes later the craft had lifted off and taken a heading due North to Canada.




For all parties concerned the journey back to Brockton Bay was uneventful; they arrived close to midmorning, stopping at the PRT building first to deliver their reports of events in-person. Things got far more exciting when they discovered that in the absence of most of the Protectorate, Lung had gone on another one of his temper-tantrum rampages…. And had apparently been handily smacked down by a mixed group of Capes made up of the Wards, the Undersiders and several new unknown Rogues, along with, you guessed it, Skinwalker.

Everyone was fit to be tied; the Youth Guard (all but self-appointed moral busybodies who made the Ward's life a headache "protecting their well-being") was throwing a screaming fit over the Wards actually engaging Lung and a small mob of ABB and E88 gangbangers, Piggot was on a tear because the Wards had broken rank and because five NEW Rogue Capes of unknown origin and a mind-boggling array of grab-bag powers-- Blasters, Changers, Strangers, Movers, Brutes, Masters and more-- had made their debut out of nowhere, and Carol Dallon was apparently reading everyone the riot act because the PRT had failed to detain her "runaway daughter" Glory Girl (more than one Cape and PRT grunt had all but horse-laughed at the notion of trying to "detain" Collateral Damage Barbie with anything short of heavy artillery.) The power wonks were freaking out, the precogs were having a breakdown, everyone from Piggot on down was looking for at least one subordinate to scream at.

The one thing that had almost made Director Piggot stroke out was the discovery that one of the Wards, Gallant, had dived into the fray only to disappear without a trace when the Undersiders and the unknowns had teleported away. But just to show that Karma has a balanced wheel, it turned out that this became the reason she was able to maintain any composure at all-- because Gallant had contacted them a few hours later from an undisclosed location, with word that he was being given something-- in fact several somethings-- that were complete game-changers for everyone in Brockton Bay, and possibly the world.

"It's basically a Lung-Be-Good gun," Gallant said, setting the gun on the table. The armored Ward had shown up late that afternoon, looking sleep deprived but otherwise unharmed, and bearing gifts. Gifts that the power wonks and Tinkers present were staring at with drooling covetousness, and Piggot was staring at as if they were wrapped in venomous snakes.

They were gathered in main conference room in the Rig-- the Protectorate HQ, a converted derrick floating out in the bay-- the PRT not being nearly secure enough for discoveries of this magnitude (or for that matter large enough for everyone that had to sit in on the discussion). It was big and flashy with huge windows looking out on the ocean and on Brockton Bay, and an enormous round table with the mandatory gigantic illuminated globe of Earth floating over the center. It was designed with tourists in mind but ironically had the best radio and sound jamming technology in either headquarters, due to the need to keep the noise of the tour groups down and to block cell phones and other recording devices ("No pictures, please.")

A few extra widgets thrown around by Kid Win and Armsmaster and Piggot felt almost secure. "Explain," she said, unamused by the Ward's glibness.
Said Ward clearly didn't care. "It was an accidental discovery, really," he said. "Skinwalker and several of his… um… associates… have the ability to temporarily transmute a person into an animal form."

Armsmaster picked up the steampunk looking ray gun (Skinwalker did seem to have a theme going) and examined the dial on the top. "Rabbit… pig… monkey… sheep… frog?" he read out loud.

"Any of them will work the same," Gallant said. "Skinwalker just said he included the variety for psychological impact. Some people would be less traumatized by turning into a sheep than a pig, for example." His grin was obvious in his voice, if hidden by his helmet. "And of course, 'frog' is a classic."

"Wizard parking, all others will be Toad," Assault quipped. His wife headslapped him. "Ow."

"The effect lasts about sixty seconds. It also has restorative properties… a person who is transmuted returns to their normal state with injuries healed, exhaustion poisons purged, so on and so forth..."

"ANOTHER form of healing?" one of the techs blurted.

"Not exactly," Gallant said. "It'll restore you to your natural default state, preexisting conditions and all. If I used this on you, you'd still be nearsighted, have a bald spot and a paunch when you reverted. No offense."

"Hmph. None taken I suppose."

"So what's the advantage?" Miss Militia said. "You use this on a villain, sure, they're out of the fight for sixty seconds and probably revert to normal disoriented and possibly traumatized, but they also come back in full health and even madder at you."

"Well that's the thing," Gallant said. "It was an effect like this that ended the fight with Lung. Shar'Din… the, ah, elf looking one… hit Lung with a polymorph that turned him into a sheep. When he turned back, he was restored to his default state-- which in his case meant he was returned to his baseline human form."

"Of course," Dauntless said, snapping his fingers. "It's an instant off-switch for his power-ramp."

"Skinwalker did say the effect had an upward limit," Gallant cautioned. "If Lung had been any bigger, it probably wouldn't have worked at all. So we're probably not going to be turning Leviathan into a frog any time soon. But if you get Lung soon enough--"

"Better yet," Dauntless enthused, "if it works that way on ANY cape who has to ramp up their power like Lung does… it'll shut 'em down wholesale." Sounds of startled approval went up around the table.

"Even if it only affects Lung this way, this thing is worth its weight in gold," Battery said.

"Yes," Armsmaster said, sighting down the barrel. "Even if he escapes again, Lung and the ABB just became a minor problem in Brockton Bay." There were exclamations of approval and even some applause at this.

"Yes, IF the techs determine this little wonder toy works as advertised and is SAFE," Piggot pressed, dampening a few spirits-- albeit not for long. "And this second device, Gallant?"

Gallant actually straightened up in his seat, suddenly sober as a judge. "This one.. this one could be the big one," he said. He held up a thick metal headband, thick as his fingertip and half as wide as his palm, with an inlaid gem in the band where it would rest on the center of the forehead. "This is a duplicate of the one Skinwalker made for Glory Girl," he said. "She's been having problems controlling her glamour aura. This… neutralizes it. In fact it lets her focus it, turning it into a ranged effect similar to my own emotion blasts."

"But that's not all," he went on. "Everyone here knows how my powers work, so I won't waste time going into a lot of detail-- but in the battle, and later, I noticed that the headband has an added effect. Not even Skinwalker realizes it. But I persuaded him to give me one of the spares he made for Vicky-- Glory Girl I mean-- so I could show it to you.

" Armsmaster and Kid Win and the techs are going to have to test it more thoroughly--- but if we can reproduce this," he held up the headband, "And it really does work the way I think it does… It could save thousands of lives.

"It… it might even be the key to defeating an Endbringer..."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 19
Chapter 19
Chapter Text


Things became… crowded.

Taylor had retreated back to her father's house, but that still left all four of the former Undersiders, Sparky, Greg, Theo, Rune, and all three of Rachel's dogs. The Lost Workshop was a fairly good size, but it was still getting a bit close. Reluctantly Bayleaf had broken down and had set about expanding into the abandoned buildings around them. Mr. Hebert had been more than helpful in this, showing him how to set up a shell corporation to purchase the properties, then shuffle them around in rather creative ways that all but made them disappear into the legal undergrowth, metaphorically speaking. (In Earth Bet, as in Bayleaf's home reality, if all the companies incorporated in Nevada actually had office buildings in the desert they wouldn't have room for the sand.)

Taylor was startled at how much her father knew about such legal grey areas. Bayleaf, not so much. Even if a man was honest as the day is long himself, one did not help run a Union shop without learning a few of the less straight-and-narrow methods of financial obfuscation, and how to work with the system or manipulate it to one's own ends.

And it needs to be said: Taylor was her Daddy's little girl. In their new, challenging, extralegal circumstances, her gifts for strategy and cunning and resource management that had surfaced in another timeline as the villainness Skitter thrived and bloomed.

Her first suggestion was an obvious one. Corporate registration in Earth Bet, just as in Bayleaf's own homeworld, was a wonderful thing. In a few days, with her Daddy's help fetching and filing the paperwork and her filling it out, Bayleaf's little businesses was now four different perfectly respectable corporations in the lovely state of Delaware: Worldcraft Inc, Azeroth Ltd, Agents Inc., and ZugZug Inc. Azeroth Ltd. in particular was now the proper owner (on some legal document in some file in some state, somewhere) of the Lost Workshop as well as the entire block of warehouses mashed up around it.

Making sure they remained hidden was Bayleaf's brainstorm. While they could now use the warehouses to load and unload deliveries, it wouldn't do to have capes seen streaming in and out. He put Lei Ling to work and had her summon an Earth Elemental to dig a tunnel out through the floor. They didn't have to dig far: fortune smiled and they struck one of the many abandoned tunnels that ran hither and thither below the city. Like most port cities Brockton Bay had once had its share of smugglers over its many centuries, from colonial traders evading the British tariffs to moonshiners keeping the throats wet at local speakeasies. There were more than a few little excavation projects like this hidden below the city. The tunnels they'd hit wandered for quite a stretch, popping out in several obscure and not-so-obscure locations.. perfect for their needs.

Bayleaf briefly contemplated making an entire underground base and moving into that, but Taylor pointed out that many of the tunnels were already wet with standing water-- Brockton Bay sat on a rather large aquifer, so between that and the fairly heavy annual rainfall one couldn't dig down very far without a great deal of machinery to continually pump out the drainage. In the end Bayleaf put his faith in the expert opinion of the local girl and merely had Lei Ling's Elementals reinforce the tunnel with stone arches, but otherwise left it untouched. It wasn't perfect, but at least now they could get out of the lair without pouring into the back alley like midgets from a clown car.

Clown cars. He would have to do something about transportation…

Their biggest coup was an accident. The warehouses were, to put it mildly, horribly run down inside. In order to make them more livable Adrian secured several steel shipping containers from the DWU at reasonable prices, shrunk them down and had Shar'Din teleport them to the Lost Workshop. Several of the walls separating the various warehouses had been knocked out. Then the cargo crates had been stacked up, bolted in place, fitted with plumbing and electric lines and cheap flooring, and turned into simple if functional rooms and workspaces. It divided the larger spaces into multiple floors, and turned the entire thing into a warren of steel-walled rooms, storage spaces, tunnels, and corridors, linked by metal staircases and bridged by walkways scavenged from the warehouses that branched out in every direction from the original Workshop. It looked, as Fennek put it, like a habitrail for a race of giant gerbils... but it worked.

One of the outstanding advantages of owning a cluster of small warehouses was that nobody thought a great deal about them receiving odd shipments all hours of day or night, especially if they were dropped off at two or three different loading docks at different times. Paranoia had every government agency in the alphabet soup tracking everything that crossed a state line... but money talked. The near obliteration of international shipping due to the Endbringers was a worldwide problem, and EVERY company out there had stockpiles of 'lost causes' that they had no hope of unloading, so when someone came along waving cash and asking for "discreet delivery," they were inclined to listen. The Alliance managed to get such eyebrow-raising purchases as eight bedroom furniture sets, several hundred pound bags of potting soil, ceramic pots and grow-lights, a thousand plastic greenhouse roof panels, several hundred pound bags of semiprecious stones, several TONS of metal ingots, jumbo bags of doggie chow, archery equipment, random machine parts, a thousand sheets of vellum, plant seeds and seedlings of every variety trundled up to their very doorstep… all without stirring any more attention than any typical in-and-out storage facility in any harbor city.

It took very little to encourage the other Warcrafted to exercise their talents. The urge to craft was as strong on the Warcrafted as it would have been on any regular Tinker; all it took was giving them a supply of raw materials and they set to it with a will.

One of the warehouses, thanks to years of storms and neglect, had almost no roof left; doors and windows were boarded up, frosted plastic panels swiftly and discreetly filled the gaps in the tin roof, rows of pots and shelves were laid out, pipes were laid, and the empty space was converted into a greenhouse to fulfil the needs of the team's alchemists, herbalists and inscriptionists. A few instructions to the GadgetBots and it was quickly built; a mere touch of Druidic power and rows of potted seeds became rows of thriving potted plants. In less than a day a burned-out husk of a building had been transformed into a hidden garden paradise, and Lei Ling and Hemlokk were soon picking it over for ingredients for their respective inks and potions. Their undisguised glee at creating their first batch of healing potions was unforgettable.

Another of the warehouses had been claimed by Rachel and her dogs. Most of it was dedicated to running space for Brutus, Judas and Angelica, but to her old teammates' surprise she set up a portion of the upper gallery as a target range and a storage space for her weapons. What might have surprised them more was that she set up more than just facilities for dogs. If one were to look at the pens, habitats and enclosures that were rapidly filling "her" warehouse space, one could be forgiven for assuming she was planning the beginnings of a small zoo…

The tanning and skinning equipment were cause for more immediate concern. Rachel was a hunter now and the urge to use those skills was particularly strong with her. She had found a long, circuitous route to the woods on the outskirts of town or to the local parks and was spending a vast portion of time disappearing into them with her dogs and her spear… Bayleaf only hoped to have things sorted out before he found her busy making a stray-cat coat or there was a notable dip in the local squirrel and pigeon population.

Sparky-- Shar'Din-- soon had two or three cargo rooms as his own, one with the walls lined with shelves and the shelves packed with jars, bottles and tins ready to fill with Enchanting materials, the other filled with swatches of cloth, dressmaker dummies snatched from a shuttered department store and a shiny new sewing machine or two. His plea for dozens of yards of cotton, wool, linen, silk and other more exotic cloth got him some odd looks from some of the others, but the blood elf was oblivious. He and Parian were soon thick as thieves, exploring their increasingly exotic craft. Bayleaf wasn't certain what they were working on, but he'd put in requests for some bottomless haversacks for everyone. God knew they'd need them.

Greg had been surprisingly easy to please. Once the load of ingots arrived he'd taken tools in hand, muttered something about 'things he'd been planning for ages,' and all but took over one of the furnaces and the smelter. The sound of anvils ringing could be heard day and night ever since… to the annoyance of several of the other tenants of the Lost Workshop. Bayleaf in fact was growing concerned about him; the former gamer nerd was becoming very shut-mouthed and reclusive, and seemed obsessed with his work at the forge. He never even showed any interest in using their semi-pirated internet or in playing any of the computer games Aisha brought in. As little as Bayleaf knew about him, it seemed very unlike him. It was something of a relief to see Theo… Shen… join him at the forge and lend a paw to his metallurgy. The kid needed friends.

Of course Bayleaf himself probably seemed obsessed at the moment. He had moved his automated parts creator/ recycler system into one of the steel storage containers and had it going full blast, scrap going in one end, Gearspring parts for his engineering toys coming out the other. Between that and the magefires of the furnaces he was pushing the gnomish generator that powered the Workshop to its limits. He and Regent were spending all their time together bent over the tinkering worktables, rebuilding Bayleaf's depleted armory-- and finally beginning work on some of the bigger projects, now that Bayleaf had an extra pair of tinkering hands.

Everyone, Warcrafted or Undersider, had at least one gnomish handcannon or rifle now. It was also worth noting that, at Fennek's wheedling insistence, everyone had a replica of Glory Girl's headband as well.

It was a relief to Bayleaf that Regent dove in so readily. The poor neophyte Vulperan had been suffering from his neural rebuild, practically reliving all his worst memories in vivid detail, like a remastered recording. Working on the engineering projects seemed to help him fend off the flashbacks, at least for a while.

As for Brian and Lisa, they were in the thick of things as well. At Taylor's suggestion, Lisa and Aisha were busy pushing the base's cobbled-together computer system to the limit to keep Coil as preoccupied as possible: hacking into Thomas Calvert's files, canceling out his credit cards, revoking his driver's license, changing his legal address of residence, putting him in the BBPD as on record with over a thousand moving violations… Lisa had long plotted out all sorts of cyber warfare to wage against Coil, the supervillain; but until a brainstorming session with the team's resident juvenile delinquent she had never considered the possibilities available for tormenting her enemy by going after his civilian identity.

And like many people who lead a double life, Thomas Calvert had gone to a great deal of effort to protect one identity and only given passing attention to the other... and Aisha it turned out was an undiscovered genius at finding hilarious ways to torment someone via mundane means. Even as Lisa was embezzling funds from Coil's criminal operations she was keeping the would-be Bond villain hopping by having his public identity subscribe to a gay porn publication, put on a watch list for sex offenders (public nudity), and declared legally dead. The cackling of the two as they worked late in the night was enough to keep the male members of the troupe awake and nervous.

Brian, on the other hand, was being kept busy as a 'face.' Despite the annoying disadvantage of being an African American in a city half-overrun by a bunch of neonazi clowns, he was good at it. He was tall, handsome, charming, well spoken and could work as easily in a three piece suit or in a set of biker leathers. He was perfect for delivering packages, doing mail runs, dead drops or pickups, or for speaking with people face-to-face that the Warcrafted most definitely did not want to.

He did, however, demand one concession: A legitimate job. That had been easy enough. A bit of hacking, some paperwork hocus pocus and computer wizardry, and he was now the sole employee, at Taylor's suggestion, of Azeroth Ltd as a "Corporate Representative Liason." His salary was in paid out through the shell corporation via a quite legitimate trust fund in his and Aisha's name (which had been tidily stuffed full of cash from his share of the take from Lei Ling's impromptu jewel heist and leached off of Coil's illegal bank accounts.)

The goal after all was for Brian to claim custody of his little sister. And it was effective; already the paperwork was moving through the digestive tract of the body politic. It was a source of sneering sarcasm for all involved that the bureaucratic nincompoops at Child Protection Services regarded him as a "fit" guardian now that he seemingly had a struggling nine-to-five job--- whereas if they had fabricated a seven-figure trust fund for him and his sister (as was Adrian's first suggestion) then the army of Government Moral Superiors would have probably fought them tooth and nail...

All of this had progressed with terrifying speed. Most of it was accomplished within a week or less. As limited and clumsy as they were, it was amazing the sort of force multipliers that parahuman or Warcrafted powers could be, if applied right-- to say nothing of what was possible with an ever-growing number of GadgetBots to help with the scutwork. It sort of made Bayleaf wonder why most Tinkers didn't start out making helper robots first, then moving on to their zap guns and shrink rays or whatever.

But they were hitting a plateau. They simply did not have the exotic metals, minerals, or other materials to bring themselves up to the threshold they needed. The few enchantment materials that Bayleaf had gathered were already exhausted, save for a few crumbs of strange dust here and a shard of essence there. Disenchanting their own crafts would reclaim some few of those arcane ingredients, but in the end would gain them nothing; it would just be a slow form of self-cannibalism, like trying to subsist entirely on one's own recycle bin. It was time, in warcrafter parlance, to go farm.
But before even that, there was one minor matter that Bayleaf and Hemlokk-- Adrian and Taylor-- needed to finish up.




School, Adrian decided, was stupid.

No, seriously, it was a waste of time. And not just because of this "get up, go to school, save the world" nonsense circumstances had stuck him in. Seriously, hadn't those idiots in PRT heard of homeschooling? Or hired tutors? High school dropouts and single moms were routinely doing a better job educating and socializing their children than million-dollar public schools packed with college-educated teachers. But no. Public Schooling was a system over a century old in the Western world... which, with the Western world's mayfly memory span, made it seem an almost sacred institution. The truth that noone wanted to admit was that it was not; it was in fact nothing but a hundred-year-old social engineering experiment, one that was failing dismally.

Of course Adrian could just be bitter. He was, after all, currently STUCK in that social engineering experiment--- again--- and was consequently daily having to resist the urge to punch certain peoples' heads through the nearest brick wall.

At the moment though he contented himself with a little random on-the-spot street justice.

Going to the can in Winslow could be an adventure all by itself; roll the dice and consult the random encounter table, kids: will it be a drug deal, an attempted homicide or just some kids sneaking a smoke in the toilet stalls? Today it looked like a little good old fashioned brutality. Adrian had walked in and found two punks giving some kid a swirly. They had apparently been at it for a few minutes and to judge by their victim's weakening struggles, were doing a damned good job of coming close to actually drowning him. Adrian cut the festivities short by grabbing the two punks by the shirt collar and banging their heads together as hard as he could.

The two morons slumped to the floor, the sound of coconuts echoing in their noggins, their victim's legs falling to the floor of the stall with a splash. Adrian grabbed the kid by the belt-- it looked to be a freshman and a scrawny one at that-- and yanked him out of the toilet before he drowned. The kid dropped to the floor, choking and coughing, toilet water pooling around him as he coughed it up.

"Go get the nurse," Adrian barked at the nearest kid in the bathroom. The kid jumped and ran. Adrian cussed to himself as he heaved the two bullies to the side and helped the half-drowned freshman sit up. The kid was still coughing. Adrian hoped the nurse brought some penicillin or poison treatment or something; God only knew what was in that toilet water.

Poison treatment, right. Adrian dug in his backpack and pulled out a couple of thumb-sized vials; one red, one yellow-green. "Here, drink these," he said, thumbing the stoppers. The kid took them and, after a moment's pause, knocked them back. His cough cleared up and he actually perked up a bit. As Adrian watched a barely noticeable bruise on the kid's cheek vanished. It was only a beginner's healing potion and an antitoxin, but it was more than enough to do the trick. He was going to have to remember to congratulate Taylor on her brewing.

"What--" the kid started to ask.

"Energy shot," Adrian lied glibly, palming the vials and pocketing them. No sense giving the authority figures an excuse to freak; this was the age of zero tolerance after all. Giving a fellow student an aspirin was enough to get you dragged out of school in handcuffs if some Niedermeyer spotted you.

The school nurse came bustling in-- was it some sort of mandatory thing that all school nurses "bustle?" Adrian would give anything to see one that scurried, or loped-- and let out a sound of disgust as she took in the scene: two unconscious upperclassmen, a sopping wet freshman lying on the floor in front of a toilet stall, and the school troublemaker crouching next to him. "Oh, what happened here?" she said, giving Adrian an accusing glare.

Adrian stared at her and jerked his thumb at the two concussed bullies. "They slipped in their own piss," he snarked. "S'not safe trying to drown another student in a toilet, you know." Her face puckered up like she'd licked a thistle, but she went to examine the knocked-out students. One of them moaned as she looked him over and the other moved slightly. "Oh joy, they're alive," Adrian said in a monotone.

Well, this just soured his whole day beyond words. Even as he was being marched to the Principal's office, he was brooding over it. He had hoped that this next few days would be the last he and Taylor would have to deal with things here, but it should have been obvious to him that Winslow's problems ran deeper than just three spoiled brat girls. He palmed and pocketed the spycams hidden in Blackwell's office while the officious bat bumbled around her office, swearing under her breath while she hunted for missing forms and banged her shins on everything (she hadn't fixed Taylor's little sabotage YET?)

What they had already would certainly shut down Emma, Sophia and Madison for good. But could he really walk away after that, and think it was enough?




Taylor's first clue that something up was the crowd of girls gathered at one end of the hall. She recognized the formation; a half dozen or so girls gathered together, just ever-so-casually hemming in another girl, keeping her from getting away. It was certainly strange seeing one of these little hen-peck parties from the outside. She'd been at the center of them more often than not.

She drew closer, close enough to hear the barbs the other girls were throwing back and forth about the one in the middle.

"Is she actually fatter than she was last week?"

"Ugh, yeah. I'd slit my own throat before I let myself get that porky."

"S'not surprising. I heard the boys pay her in Twinkies for hand jobs."

"Or blow jobs."

"Uh uh. No way they'd let anything that important near her mouth--!" The bitch-circle sniggered and jeered, a poisonous and hateful sound.

Taylor drew closer. For a wonder, none of the Bitches Three were present. This was apparently a little freelance bullying by the "in" girls, no Queen Bee supervision necessary. The girl in the center was nobody she knew; just a shortish, slightly plump girl she'd seen in the hallways from time to time. She was curled up around her books and trying to get into her locker. Every time she got the door opened one of the taller girls behind her would slam it shut.

Something very bad and very dangerous curled inside Taylor, just under her breastbone. She felt the first inklings of the Change; the prickling in her pores, the itching in her nails trying to turn into claws. If she'd had a mirror she'd have seen flecks of gold growing in her eyes. Her senses sharpened suddenly, the scents of each of the girls suddenly jumping out in her mental tableau in bas-relief, individual aromas of perfume and hairspray and-- cayenne?

The girl nearest to her had an oh-so-cute little "bimbo purse" hanging by a strap from her shoulder. Taylor zeroed in on it. The bag was open; she could see the gleam of keys inside and a very familiar sort of metal cylinder dangling from the keychain…

In Western culture at least, girls fight with emotional attacks rather than physical. The tendency of most adolescent girls confronted with this sort of situation would be to try, with very questionable success, some cutting or clever verbal attack to try to get the bullies to back off. At one time Taylor herself might have opted for that sort of confrontation.

But she'd changed. She was the Wolf now, and the Wolf knew that words were for bleating sheep.

Her hand dove into the purse and deftly plucked out the keychain with its pepper spray canister; for a rogue with epic-level pickpocketing it was child's play. With a practiced flick of her thumb she opened the cap and emptied the can in a sweeping circle, catching all the girls surrounding their victim square in the eyes. She crimped the can nozzle with her thumb, making it spring a leak, and dropped the keychain back in the bimbette's purse…. All of this in a single motion that took less than a second.

The circle of girls fell back, shrieking and screaming. Taylor grabbed the round-faced girl's wrist and dragged her, both their eyes and noses streaming, to the nearest bathroom. She wedged the door shut, jamming it, and pulled the girl to the sink so they could splash their faces and eyes.

Pepper spray was a chump's version of self defense; it was inaccurate, it got everywhere, it had an effective range of "please stab me" and it incapacitated the victim almost as badly as the attacker. That worked in her favor right now, though. None of the girls had gotten a good look at her, and they were going to have far more immediate burning issues on their mind. Any would-be rescuers would too: that slow leak she'd left in the bimbette's pepper spray can would make things incredibly uncomfortable for anyone who got too close. The Bitch Squad was going to be tied up for, oh, at least a good while.

Of course her own wolfen senses were making it that much worse for herself, but she guessed you couldn't have everything. While the other girl moaned and tried fruitlessly to soothe her eyes with cold water, Taylor fished blindly around in her backpack. She squinted at the vials in her hands. Red for healing, green for antitoxin, she supposed that would work--

She gulped down two, then forced two of the vials in the girl's hands. "Here, drink these-- no, DRINK them," she insisted when the girl went to pour them in her eyes. The girl swallowed the contents, then blinked and sighed in relief as the potions began to work.

"Wow," the girl said, blinking in surprise this time. Even the red was fading from her eyes, Taylor noticed. She indulged in a moment of smugness: her first potion-making triumph. "What was that stuff?"

"Herbal remedy," Taylor fibbed. "What… what the hell was all that about in the hall?"

The girl looked at her like she was stupid. "Since when does it have to be about anything?" she asked bitterly. "They were bored, they're evil bitches, and I was there. That's all that mattered." She splashed more water on her face.

"...You're right," Taylor mumbled. "Dumb question, never mind. Are your eyes okay?"

"I'll live." The girl hunched up over the sink, trying to shut Taylor out with her shoulders and the fall of her crimped hair. Taylor wasn't sure what to do. She'd known, intellectually, that she couldn't possibly be the only bullying victim in the school. But she'd been so wrapped up in her own misery that she'd never even noticed other students being preyed upon.

Or she had… but she hadn't cared. She cringed inside as she remembered instances; moments where she'd caught sight of some boy being pushed around in a corner, or overheard some girl being verbally cut to ribbons. Or… how many of those 'gang fights' she'd seen, avoided, and dismissed had just been some luckless kid getting thrashed on for being the wrong color in the wrong place and time?

And did that matter? Did some kid who got drafted into the ABB by Lung "Mister Persuasion" the Dragon deserve to go through hell in school any more than any other kid? How many kids joined gangs just to feel like they were protected? Didn't every kid deserve to at least feel safe going to school?
Taylor and Adrian could take what they already had and force the school--- no, call it what it was, blackmail-- and blackmail the school to transfer them out. They could even get Sophia, Madison and Emma suspended or expelled, even. But what about all the other bullies, and the gangs, and everything else? What about all the other kids still stuck here?

Taylor felt sick. She could bail out like a rat abandoning a sinking ship, but what about this girl here? She was a Warcrafted. She was supposed to be a hero. How could she be a hero if she just saved herself and ran away?

"Uh, hey," the round faced girl said. "T-Thanks I guess." She half-smiled. "That was actually pretty cool." Taylor gave her a half smile back. The girl looked around. "Why aren't they all bombing in here trying to wash that shit off their faces? Or to drag us off by the hair?"

Taylor scratched the back of her head. "Probably because we're in the boy's room," she said, hitching a thumb at the row of urinals behind them. "Oh calm down, I jammed the door," she said to the girl's alarmed look. "I figured this would be the last place they'd look for us, anyway." She looked at the girl and stuck out a hand. "Taylor Hebert."

"Ashlee." The round faced girl took her hand and shook it. "Oh yeah, right," she grimaced. "I've heard Sophia and her friends talking smack about you."

"Wow, small world," Taylor quipped.

"Think it's safe to go out there yet?" Ashlee said, looking at the door.

Taylor thought of the USB drives already piling up back at the Lost Workshop. "Don't worry," she muttered to herself, the decision firming in her mind. "We'll make sure it is one way or the other."




Adrian was stuffing his books in his locker at the end of a long, incredibly irritating day-- really, seriously, he was considering just dropping out-- when he was grappled from behind. Taylor's arms wrapped around him in a rib-creaking hug. "Whuff!" He said. "Not that I'm complaining, but what brought this on?" he chuckled, turning around in her arms to face her.

"Adrian..." She looked up at him. "We need to talk."

That sobered him up quickly. "Do we need someplace private?" he said somberly.

By way of answer she tugged him over to the janitor's closet and pulled him inside, closing the door behind her. She pulled the light chain, illuminating the cramped musty place with a fifty watt bulb. "It's… our plan for taking out the Three Bees," she said.

"Are you having second thoughts?" he asked. There was no judgment in his voice, just an honest question.

"No! Yes… Not..." she paused, trying to gather herself. "It's not enough." At his raised eyebrows she went on. "It's not what you're thinking," she hastily added. "What I mean is…. Sure, we can get Sophia and Emma and Madison suspended or expelled. We can even get the PRT over a barrel, force them to deal with Shadow Stalker. We could probably even arm twist Blackwell into transferring us over to Arcadia or even some other school or even get them to pay through the nose for all that's happened.

"But what about the other kids here? I wasn't the only victim. Emma, Sophia and Madison weren't the only bullies. I get to escape scot free, and the Three Bees go up the river-- but everyone else just gets to shuffle deck chairs..." She shook her head, cringing. "What about Aisha? What about Greg?---" she growled. "Once you and I are gone it'll just be new bullies, new victims and it keeps right on going on..."

She turned away from him, rubbing her arms as if she was cold. "That's not good enough. It's not right. I know we're wasting time on this, that a stupid school is penny ante stuff, I know we're supposed to have an entire world to save, but-- we're supposed to be heroes. I can't be a hero knowing I ran away just to save myself." She took a deep breath. "I don't just want to run away. I want to FIX this. I want to save everybody who's been a victim, not just myself."

Adrian felt warmth fill him. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close, her shoulder blades against his chest, and kissed her on the top of her head. "I can't tell you how much I'd hoped you'd say something like that eventually," he said softly.

"I should've said it sooner," she said, guilt ridden.

"You said it soon enough," Adrian insisted.

"I had to save some girl named Ashlee from a bunch of Emma wannabees just a couple of hours ago--"

"I had to rescue some freshman kid from nearly being drowned in a Swirly," Adrian chuckled. "I've been in Blackwell's office all day while she called the cops in and tried to get something to stick to me. Too bad for her the kid I saved told the cops I rescued him. After he got all the Ti-D-Bowl out of his sinuses, anyway."

Taylor laughed a little, mean though it was. "So what do we do…?" she said.

Adrian huffed. "Well. First let me ask. How do you feel about getting a GED?"

She turned her head to look up at him in puzzlement. "A GED?"

Instead of answering the obvious question, Adrian pulled out his phone. "Hello, Aisha? Where are you? … Still in Winslow, good, good. Okay, if you got any cameras still out, pull 'em down and bring 'em in. It's time to make some movie magic."




Another week crawled by.
Shadow Stalker… well, stalked into Director Piggot's office, her cloak flaring dramatically behind her. "I'm here," she said, salty as always. "So what's the big deal this… time…?" She was brought up short as she found herself facing a distinctly unamused looking Emily Piggot across her desk. That was nothing unusual, Piggy was always unamused. What was new were the equally unamused looking Armsmaster, Miss Militia, and quartet of PRT troops surrounding her.

Shadow Stalker hesitated. Before she could muster the nerve to do something precipitous, Piggot spoke. "SIT," she said.

Deciding to play it cool for the moment, or at least telling herself that was her decision, she sat. Before she knew what was what, Armsmaster stepped to her side. There was a metallic clink, and Shadow Stalker was manacled by her wrist to her chair arm. She could see lights blinking on the cuffs; it was Tinkertech, and electrified. She couldn't escape from it. She shook her manacles and glared at the Director. "The hell is this??" She demanded.

Piggot said nothing. She simply scooted her office chair to the side and pulled out a remote, clicking it once. A flatscreen monitor descended from the ceiling behind her. Another button was pressed and the screen lit up. Piggot never took her eyes off her the entire time.

A familiar looking image faded into view: an aerial photo of Winslow High. The camera panned over the building as text began scrolling up the screen and a voiceover began. The voice was female, but digitally altered to be unrecognizable beyond that.

"We are an anonymous group of Brockton Bay public school students. What you are about to see is un-altered footage of day to day activities inside Winslow High School, as recorded by ourselves..."

The aerial footage was followed by scenes from a very recognizable hallway, showing a very recognizable trio of girls in the process of crowding around a fourth. "The three girls here are Madison Clements--" the voice said; an arrow appeared over one girl. "Emma Barnes--" Another arrow appeared. "And Sophia Hess. At the time this was filmed these three girls had been engaged in a two year long bullying campaign against another student… the one you see here." The victim, whose face was not visible from this angle, was circled. The girl was clearly retreating, trying to placate the other three somehow. Without warning the one marked as Sophia-- and it was recognizably her-- lashed out and punched the girl violently, rocking her head back on her shoulders. "The bullying campaign included verbal abuse, harassing emails, theft and destruction of the victim's property and as you can see here, violent physical assaults..."

A choking noise came from Shadow Stalker.

Piggot paused the video. "Something you care to add, Shadow Stalker?" she said in a voice as dry as alum.

"That's not me," Shadow Stalker rasped. "That video's a fake! THAT'S NOT ME!"





"And here we have another bullying incident, this time against a male student," the voice went on, over top footage of a rapidly escalating shove-fest by a group of the school's football players with an asian student in the middle. "If you look in the upper right corner, you can see Mr. Gladly, one of the school teachers, witnessing the incident and promptly walking the other way..." The one-way shoving match rapidly progressed into a beatdown.

Gladly felt a drop of sweat trickle down the back of his shirt collar. The Board of Directors for the Brockton Bay Board of Education looked distinctly unimpressed with either him, or the squirming Principal Blackwell sitting next to him. The recording was only fifteen minutes in, and had shown over a dozen fights, criminal incidents, and unambiguous incidents of physical and other abuse, many with nearby teachers or other staff acting as witnesses.

"This incident was ALSO reported to Principal Blackwell. Once again no meaningful action was taken..."




The Mayor's face was grim; his lips were pressed together so tightly they were white as the Youtube video continued to play. His staff were all seated around the polished oak meeting table, watching as well. The room was as silent as a tomb. For over a solid hour they had sat there and witnessed the disadvantaged children of Brockton Bay being forced to live in an environment so barbaric as to rival that of a maximum security prison. Everyone present knew that heads were going to roll, and Mayor Christner was going to be gleefully swinging the axe.

The dreadful video finally ended. The narrator delivered one last final speech.

"It took us less than a month to accumulate all the footage you have just seen. When we began compiling this, our original intent, as students and victims of this environment, was to try and persuade-- no, to coerce-- Principal Blackwell into expelling the perpetrators and into allowing us to transfer to a better, safer school somewhere else in the Brockton Bay educational system.

"But the more we saw, the more obvious it was how insufficient this would be… and how unfair to the rest of the student body, who could NOT escape this environment this way. We could have used this for bribery or blackmail-- but we are not interested in blackmail."




"We knew, even before we began recording, how useless going through the system would be for obtaining justice. We already tried with Principal Blackwell. We already tried with the board of educators. And already Emma Barnes' father is surely standing on his chair, proclaiming that everything shown here is inadmissable in a court of law--"

"It isn't!" Alan Barnes said, standing up in the back of the auditorium.

This was greeted with censorious gavel-banging. "We are fully aware of what is admissable and inadmissable in a court of law, MISTER Barnes," the man at the gavel said. "This however is a hearing. So you will refrain from further outbursts or you will be removed from these proceedings forcibly. Bailiff, rewind and resume the recording." Alan sat down with a frustrated thump next to his cowed-looking daughter.

"--is inadmissable in a court of law, due to a list of petty legal technicalities he can recite all day.

"But we are not interested in spending months or years and countless tens of thousands of dollars wrangling with… people… like Mister Barnes in a legal battle or class-action lawsuit. Only a fool wrestles a pig in its own wallow." An outraged yelp came from Alan Barnes' direction, and more than a few spiteful chuckles rose elsewhere at the clever dig.

"We are only interested in one thing… getting the truth out where it can't be ignored anymore.

"Which is why we posted this online, on Youtube and on over a dozen other sites, servers and in multiple downloadable formats.



In the cafeteria at Arcadia High, and the dingy gymnasium of Winslow, the students there unknowingly aped each other as they gathered round laptops and cell phones and watched slackjawed as the manifesto unfolded.

"We could blame the gangs and the crime rate for everything wrong in Winslow. But no other school in Brockton Bay suffers problems like this.

"We could blame City Hall for funneling money away from a school in a disadvantaged community like the Docks. But fifty years ago Winslow didn't have a fraction of the budget it has today, and somehow it had none of the problems of gangs, drugs, crime and violence it has today either. Money isn't the problem.

"We could point fingers at a particular staff member-- one particular incompetent teacher or school principal isn't the problem. Though they certainly ought to be held accountable for how they let it fester.

"So who do we blame?

"We lay the blame at the feet of every person in a position of power and authority who knew about this situation, who had the power to FIX this situation, and who out of cowardice, laziness or greed DID NOT FIX IT.

"Because even the students from the poor neighborhoods of Brockton Bay ought to be able to feel safe at school."




Danny Hebert sat back as the video ended, his hands wiping down over his face. He'd just watched over an hour of footage of everything from schoolyard bullying to assault with deadly weapons-- all of it in his little girl's school. "Good night," he said. "I knew it was bad there but I had no idea…" His expression soured. "Half the Dockworker's Union has kids that go to school there or will be in another year--"

He shook his head. "Well, you've certainly thrown the cat in among the pigeons. From what I've heard heads are rolling from the Mayor's office on down. The Mayor's furious because your little world-wide internet broadcast has embarrassed his administration… made it look like it only cares about the rich and influential neighborhoods, suggesting they're siphoning money away from schools like Winslow and into Arcadia…. He's tearing through the Board of Education, tearing heads off shoulders and demanding to know where the school budget is going and why everyone was asleep at the wheel.

"The PRT-- well, Shadow Stalker hasn't been seen in days--"

"And the PHO gossip is that she's been yanked off the streets for disciplinary action," Lisa cut in smugly. "Which, as it so happens, is correct..."

"The Board of Education, well it looks like they're firing pretty much everybody in Winslow, starting with Blackwell and working their way down," Mr. Hebert went on. "Sophia, Madison, Emma and a dozen or so other students are being expelled or suspended..." his expression soured. "Alan is fighting Emma's expulsion tooth and nail of course, but it's pretty much a done deal."

He looked at his daughter gravely. "Even without those three--- If I had known how bad that school was, I would never have let you go there… no, forget that. I'm not letting you stay there another day. I don't know how we'll wrangle you an entry to Arcadia, but--"

"Well it's not like you can't afford it," Brian said, half amused. The rest of the Warcrafted (and the last two Undersiders) had gathered in the Lost Workshop around the big screen to watch the video Lisa, Taylor and Adrian had spliced together. "In case anyone's forgotten the cast iron safe full of bills and gemstones in the next room." He chuckled as Mr. Hebert blinked in surprise; he'd apparently forgotten that his little girl was now a millionaire or close to it. "You hear that, Aisha? We're getting you out of Winslow." He called over to his sister, who was rooting more sodas out of the fridge.

"Really? Ariiight!"

"Yeah, you ain't got the grades for Arcadia, but now we got the money we could get you into Immaculata--"

"Aaaaugh, no, not the NUNS!!"

Grue spent the next few minutes laughing himself sick.

"I've been meaning to ask about that," Mr. Hebert said. "Most of you kids are still school age--"

"GED," Lisa said, waving a hand.

"Same here," Brian agreed.

"Can't go to school," Lok'Tara grunted. She was sitting off to one side surrounded by her dogs, sharpening her hunting spear. "Don't need to anyway."

"Couldn't care less," Fennek said cheerfully, kicking up his heels. He was ensconced in an overstuffed chair with a bag of doritos and a soda as big as himself, the Vulparen all but vanishing into the cushions.

"Homeschooled mostly," Lei Ling said, wincing a bit as she remembered why. Most homeschooled families were perfectly normal, healthy and well-adjusted people; the Herren clan was one of the unpleasant exceptions.

"Tutored at home," Shen contributed.

"But you will all be pursuing your education," Danny Hebert pressed.

Adrian sighed and sat back. "Actually, I'm going to be dropping out," he said. At Mr. Hebert's upset look he continued, "Oh I'll get my GED-- The silly people who run the world do like their paperwork after all-- but higher education isn't for me. The only reason I went into that hellhole in the first place, Mr. Hebert, was to get your daughter out."

"But an education is important, Adrian," Danny Hebert said, upset.

Adrian looked at him, an oddly amused expression on his lupine face. "Really? ...Okay, let's examine that statement. Why?"

Danny opened his mouth, but Adrian interrupted. "No really, why? Think about it, sir. Why? To learn a vocation? A secure income? I've seen people with college degrees waiting tables for a living. And how many of your dockworkers are sitting idle for lack of work?

" Mr. Hebert, I arrived on this planet with literally nothing but the clothes on my back and within a week I had secured enough money that I could be living on Captain's Hill right now. I can pick gemstones and precious metals out of the ground by feel. I've been implanted with a comprehensive knowledge of engineering, not just the blueprints for a few toys but the underlying principles, that I could walk into any industry on the planet and demand a seven figure salary… and get it. An income or a vocation is not a problem."

"What about broadening your horizons, expanding your vision?" Mr. Hebert protested. "You need to get a glimpse of the bigger world out there--"

"With all due respect, sir, have you met any college kids lately?" Adrian said with a snort. "You'll never find a bigger bunch of insulated, close minded, arrogant, prejudiced tosspots in your life. If an education broadens your mind, I'd hate to see what narrows it!

"You don't broaden your horizons by sitting in a classroom, poring over a grossly overpriced stack of books and learning to get top marks by agreeing with everything your professor says. You expand your horizons by going outside, finding the nearest horizon and walking towards it."

"The thing is, Mr. Hebert," Adrian pressed on when he saw the discomfited look on Danny's face. "This broken, corrupted, overpriced and defective so-called educational system, even if it were at it's best, doesn't really have anything substantial to offer us. I know that, after over a hundred years of self-promotion, the educational system here has become a cultural touchstone…a sort of symbolic rite-of-passage. But that's all that it is. It adds no more of substance to a person than a primitive tribe's ritual tattoos, or bungee jumping off a platform as a rite of manhood.

"We've already gained everything worth getting from them. And anything we didn't, we could get somewhere else-- vocational school, self education-- for far less of our blood, sweat, tears and sanity.

"He's right, Daddy," Taylor said, putting a hand on her father's shoulder. "The school system-- it just doesn't have anything to offer us anymore." She snorted, thinking of Winslow's bully and gangster ridden halls and its dismal educational staff. "If it ever did."

"And in our particular case… all the Warcrafted… We've already surpassed them. Heck, between us, with our knowledge of herbology, leatherworking, metallurgy, chemistry, animal domestication, medicine, clothmaking, weaponscrafting, mechanical design and construction, to say nothing of our arcane knowledge, we could literally rebuild civilization from ground up. Take it from the stone age to the modern age singlehanded within a few years. Go to school? We could build a school, and serve as half the staff!"

"Don't get me wrong," Adrian said. "If Taylor wants to finish out traditional high school and go to a traditional college, I'd be there cheerleading her all the way. Heck, I'd buy her textbooks and carry them from class to class for her. It's just that there are better, and wiser, ways to get everything those institutions offer." He looked around. "Especially with the tasks ahead of us."

Danny Hebert's response was surprisingly muted. The man ran his hand over his balding head wearily and looked at his daughter. "So… what are you planning to do?" he said.

"I'm… thinking of trying for my GED," she said. "They offer the test in Brockton Bay near the end of summer. If I study hard, I think I can pass." She shrugged. "Then… I think maybe a year or so off-- I hear we're going to be kind of busy during that time," she added wryly, giving Bayleaf a sidelong glance. "Then I'll think about college. But right now I kind of think saving the world takes precedence over getting a good report card."

Danny fell back in his chair, his cheeks puffed out. "I suppose I can live with that," he said.

"What about me?" Aisha said suddenly, poking her brother. "Do I get some options?"

"Like what?" Brian said. Aisha looked over at Adrian expectantly.

"Well, there's home schooling, correspondence schooling, which is really just homeschooling only with more postage… tutoring, which is just the teacher coming to see YOU…."

"I'll take 'idle rich uneducated dropout' for $500, Alex," Fennek quipped, munching a chip. Lisa swatted him with a sofa pillow. "Augh, my doritos!" He stuck his nose down in the bag to observe the damage, grumble-whining to himself.

"Truth time: is it harder than regular school?" Aisha said skeptically.

"Oh, definitely," Adrian said. "It's always harder when you go off the beaten path. You got to decide for yourself though whether it's better."

"Well," Shen said. "Now that we've successfully turned the Brockton Bay educational system on its ear, what's our next step?"

"We've all got some things to deal with," Adrian said. "Equipment to finish, personal matters to close out--

"First off, we're running low on arcane ingredients." There was some grumbled agreements around the room about this. There had been some quibbling over the rapidly vanishing store of arcana. "We need a steadier supply of the stuff, and sifting through garage sale junk isn't going to cut it anymore. But I have a few ideas on that. I'll be going to see Faultline again… but also, we need to make contact with Uber and Leet."

"Why those two losers?" Aisha snorted. But Lisa squinted at him, then gave him a knowing smile.

"We also need to see about yanking the plug on Coil for good," Adrian said. "Stringing him along has been hilarious, I'm sure--" several of the girls snickered. "But it's time to put him to bed. The PRT is supposedly planning a move on him, but… considering who's really at the top in the PRT, I'd rather not run the risk they'll softball the guy." The others nodded grimly; finding out that Cauldron had created Coil and many other villains had been a shock; learning that Cauldron was in control of the Protectorate and the PRT and making them sandbag against villains that Cauldron wanted to keep in circulation had been an outrage.

"And third, we need to figure out Parian's power… and we need to contact Flechette."

"Why them in particular?" Danny asked.

"Because we've got it on good sources that Parian's power, somehow, in some way, is a threat to Behemoth," Adrian said, leaning forward so his elbows rested on his knees and steepling his clawed fingers together. "And it's a confirmed fact that Flechette is carrying the Stinger Shard… the weapon which the Entities use to fight one another, and which can kill an Endbringer. If she knows how to use it.

"The next Endbringer attack is due literally any day, so time is already running out."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 20
Chapter 20
Chapter Text


"Now the first thing to remember is that even though you're a hunter and not a mage, you're still channeling arcane energy to do most of the cool things that Azeroth hunters can do," Bayleaf said. "In fact that's pretty much true of everyone using Azeroth powers."

"I got that," Regent... Fennek... nodded. "That scans with what I 'remember' being taught." He made quote marks in the air with his tiny paws.

"In your case, and, er, Lok'tara's," he went on. "Your main focus are these." He handed Fennek the stout little recurved bow and quiver the new Vulperan had received on his 're-entry' into the mortal plane. He pulled one arrow out and held it up. It was a simple, almost crude-looking wooden arrow with plain brown fletching-- and a quartz tip. "The quiver uses the same space-folding trick as our haversacks... well, a little more limited, since it only holds arrows." Bayleaf poked around in the quiver. "Looks like they gave you a full load out. You got about 200 of these things. I don't know how these are made--"

"I do," Fennek said. " He paused, blinking in surprise and swiveling his oversize ears. "Hey, yeah. I do. Cool."

"Not too expensive I hope?"

"Nah. So long as you use some kind of quartz for the tip. Flint, chert, agate..." He counted them off on his fingertips.

"Great. That'll make things a lot simpler. I'll set up the parts-o-matic to crank you out a few hundred more. For now though--" Bayleaf gestured downfield. "Let's see how good you are with that."

Bayleaf, Fennek and Lok'Tara had availed themselves of the use of the local school sports field. A hundred yard football-slash-soccer field (Winslow High had, in better days, commissioned the thing. Before the decline of Brockton Bay had set in, the influx of refugees from other countries had finally boosted the popularity of the sport of Pele' to a level Americans had been actually willing to spend serious money on it) surrounded by a clay running track, framed by bleachers on either side, gave them more than enough room to stretch their legs and test their abilities. The dead of night, and the twelve-foot hedge line and fence surrounding the whole facility, gave them plenty of privacy as well. While the stadium lights were out, the lights from the parking lot were more than enough to keep the grassy field illuminated.

Not that the three of them needed it much. Worgen, Vulperan and Orc had far better night vision than any human.

As to practice-- Adrian had set up hunting targets-- various animal silhouettes, a handful of human ones-- at intervals down the field. The farthest one was at the fence line; immediately beyond the fence was a six foot earthen rise out of which the concealing hedgerow grew, Bayleaf had judged it more than sufficient as an earth stop for a simple archery test.

Fennek gave a half-nod, half-shrug, and shrugged his way out of his hoodie.

Going out disguised had been less of a challenge than Bayleaf had expected. It was Brockton Bay; most people had learned not to look too closely or stare too long, especially after dark. Rachel's green skin was easily covered with a can of spray-on tan. And while Fennek definitely looked odd in his oversized hoodie-- at less than three foot tall, it wore on him more like a floor-length monk's robe-- noone had taken notice of him, or them, or had at least pointedly ignored them. Once again it was Brockton Bay after dark, and few people wanted to see why a leather jacketed thug, a giant bodybuilder lady with three rangy mutts, and a midget dressed as a Jawa were running around in the middle of the night.

He stripped out of the hoodie and took the bow. Bayleaf had a moment of eyebrow-raising surprise; even under the Azeroth tunic Alec still wore underneath the fox-boy was startlingly broad across the back and shoulders. His arms were corded and thick for his size, especially his hands and forearms. Small or not, this was a creature built for pulling a bowstring.

Almost carelessly, Alec nocked an arrow, drew and fired. The split second before he released, Bayleaf saw a ghostly hunter's arrowhead form around the tip-- an Arcane Arrow, his memory supplied. The arrow shot across the field in a nearly flat arc and hit the first target with a thwack, making it bounce briefly on its wire stand.

Bayleaf whistled. "Fifty yards!" Bayleaf knew little about real life archery but in the game, that was the maximum range an archer could reach. He was clearly working with certain misconceptions about bowmanship. Even while he was squinting through binoculars to confirm the bullseye, Alec was nocking another arrow and sending it thwacking into the fake deer standing at the seventy five yard line.

In short order he nailed the inner ring on the target at the hundred... then the one out past the goalpost. Then the one past the running track. He sank a final arrow, the first that was NOT a bullseye, into the target leaning against the far fence. Bayleaf lowered his binoculars and whistled. "That makes it close to two hundred yards," he said soberly.

Fennek's ears perked. "Seriously? Wow. I wasn't even trying..."

"Lemme see that bow." Fennek handed it over. Bayleaf tested the pull. He grunted in surprise. "It's got to be at least thirty pounds," he said, shaking his head. "I would have thought a bow this size couldn't be more than ten."

He handed it back to Fennek. Fennek grinned, the expression on a vulpine face looking very uncanny. "Mind if I try out some of the fancier shots?"

Bayleaf shrugged. "What we're here for."

Fennek nodded and nocked another arrow. This time he took a moment to aim, concentration on his face. The arrowhead glowed briefly golden. He fired.

ThunkThunkThunkThunkThunkThunkThunkThunk

A volley, a storm of glowing arrows shot across the football field in a fan-like spray. Every target in range was hit, some of them multiple times. Alec whooped. "Did you see that?" he said. "That was awesome!" Even as he spoke, the dozens of arrows skewering everything in sight slowly faded from existence.

"Didn't go as far," Bayleaf noted, pointing. "Looks like the furthest arrow went about forty feet. Which is a good thing, probably-- you don't want a few dozen stray shots sailing off for a mile, labeled 'to whom it may concern.'"

For some reason Fennek flinched, but then he nodded. "Yeah, I see that. More of an area-denial thing, that one."

"So what else you got?" Bayleaf said.

Fennek thought for a minute. "Well... a lot of 'em require a living target," he said. "I got several that disorient or stun or the like. I've got a flare arrow... hmm, might draw attention if I fire that one. A firework arrow-- sounds fun. A binding shot-- but without anyone to bind, not much point... hmm...." His expression cleared. "Ooh, this one sounds good-- a Sidewinder." Thought and deed were one; he nocked an arrow, drew and fired.

Bayleaf watched in slack jawed surprise as a whizzing, buzzing something zigzagged back and forth across the field, striking through target after target in a spurt of straw before finally embedding itself in the last one and sputtering away to nothing. When Fennek lowered his bow, a half-dozen targets were now leaking stuffing onto the grass through nasty looking double punctures. "Whoah."

"That's cheating." This came from Rachel-- Lok'tara-- who was sitting over on the bleachers, idly playing with her dogs.

"It is not...!" Fennek protested.

"Not if your power did everything," Lok'tara said matter-of-factly.

"Hey, I had to aim and everything--"

"I'm... not sure what the advantage is of the second one over the first," Bayleaf admitted, scratching his head.

Fennek shrugged. "The first one is pretty much 'spray and pray,'" he said. "the second one, I have to focus on which targets I want to hit."

"So you could pick a group of gunmen out of a crowd of hostages," Bayleaf said.

"Yeah, I suppose I could," Fennek admitted. "But it'd be tricky. It's a whole different thing between picking what you want to hit-- and picking what you want to miss."

Bayleaf thought about that for a minute before he got it. He winced. Just because you had an arrow that could turn corners didn't mean you could make it turn all the right ones. He wouldn't have wanted to wager on the safety of anyone walking out into the middle of the field when that last trick shot flew. "Still, sounds like something worth practicing," he said.

"Still cheating," Rachel said from her bench.

Alec turned and glared at her. "Look, I don't see YOU pegging bullseyes from a thousand feet away," he said. "Fact is, I don't see you doing anything at all!"

Rachel didn't look up from her book. "Don't want to." she reached over her shoulder and rapped the blade of the war-spear on her back. "I'm sticking with the spear."

Bayleaf frowned a bit. "You're rated on bow, spear, and gun," he said. "You really ought to at least--"

Still without looking up from her book, Rachel reached behind her and picked something up, holding it over her head. It was one of Bayleaf's handmade guns: a Huntmaster's rifle-- double barrel, underslung bayonet, scope, handcarved oak stock, brass and iron fittings, and all the gnomerigan steampunky goodness one would expect. A gun aficionado who clapped eyes on its bastardized, neither-fish-nor-fowl design would have a conniption fit. A gun aficionado who actually fired one would have to have it pried out of his grasp with a crowbar. Combined with a full load of Azeroth ammunition, and powered with a Hunter's natural arcane affinities-- well, simply put Rachel could probably kill buildings with the thing.

"Not stupid," she growled. "I got one. Just don't wanna use it much." She looked up. "And people will hear gunshots if I test-fire it here."

Bayleaf realized she was right and facepalmed. He'd been fixated on the school sports field because it would make it easier to measure all the physical abilities: how far, how fast, how high, how long. Naturally his tunnel vision had kicked in again and he'd completely forgotten that said while it was fairly distant from any houses, the sports field wasn't exactly located in the remote hinterlands either. Gunshots would bring people, namely cops, running.

The more important point at the moment was that Rachel, aka Lok'Tara, had obviously dug her heels in. She'd carry a gun, but as a Hunter she intended to be a hands-on girl, and that meant the spear. He held up his hands in surrender. "Fine. We will be testing your marksmanship, though. I'll feel a lot more comfortable knowing everyone on my side can at least send all the bullets in one direction." He looked over at Alec. "You wanna try out the spear?"

Alec snorted. "Forget it. I ditched the pigsticker the Agents gave me. Let Sparky break it down for enchanting ingredients." At Bayleaf's appalled look he said, "Hey, I'm three feet tall! The thing was as big as me! Besides, who do I look like, Scrappy Doo? Tiny person plus melee equals squashed tiny person. I'll stick to my ranged attacks, thank you!"

"Good point," Bayleaf conceded reluctantly. He rubbed his chin and grinned. "Though as for the Scrappy Doo thing--"

"Shut it." Alec pointedly turned his back and nocked another arrow.

Grinning, Bayleaf left him to his practice and went over to the bleachers where Rachel and her dogs were sitting. She didn't even look up from her book at him as he fished through his haversack--

With a start he realized that she was reading. Just a few weeks ago she had been functionally illiterate (and a bit hostile about it, for that matter.) Now here she was nose down in reading material. "Good book?" he asked casually.

She held up the book so he could see the cover. "Charlotte's Web," she said. "My Mom used to read it to me... when I was real little." 'Before she abandoned me' went unsaid. "I borrowed it from Taylor. Wanted to see if I remembered the story right."

"It's a good one," Bayleaf nodded. She apparently took that as a cue to return to her book.
When Rachel's Agent had made her deal, she had undergone many changes, both physical and neurological. Her borderline autism was gone; she could understand people again, make sense of their expressions and emotions.... But the one change that had made the most unexpected difference, almost a side-effect of the skills she had downloaded, had been her sudden literacy.

The transformation had been extraordinary. She'd begun reading anything and everything she could get her hands on-- books, magazines, it didn't matter. If a scrap of newspaper was left within arm's reach she'd snatch it up and pore over it like she had discovered the Voynich Manuscript. The delight was clear on her face whenever she set eyes on a road sign or a poster in a window and was reminded again: she could read.

The world had opened up to her and she was never letting it close again.

Bayleaf regarded her. He listened to the thwip, thwip of Alec practicing his archery, interspersed with the occasional curse as a shot was flubbed and a target missed. He should be feeling proud that they were growing and thriving.

Instead, he felt… uneased.

Why?

"That's easy to answer," a voice said behind him. Bayleaf nearly jumped out of his skin. As it was he leapt into the air and spun around, knife and staff at the ready. It was Tattletale trotting up behind him. She was in civvies-- Jogging sweats and sneakers, earphones and fanny pack. She flicked the earphones out of her ears and tucked them away.

"What do you mean by that?" Bayleaf said, a little irritated at her using her cold-reading power on him again.

"Why you're feeling so uneasy," she said matter-of-factly. She plunked down on one of the bleachers. "You know all about us, or think you do; our pasts, our futures, or whatever our futures were supposed to be. But you got so caught up in 'saving' us all--" she made quote marks in the air with her fingers. "and now it's sinking in what you've done, and you're wondering if that was a really smart thing to do." She smirked. A smirk seemed to be her default expression.

He started to say something, stopped and started to say something else, then gave it up for a lost cause. He sighed. "Well?"

"Well what?"

"Well, was it?" He said. His gaze didn't waver.

Her smirk fell away and she got serious. "You're smart to worry," she said. "Hell, we're all damaged goods. But it's Alec that worries you most. Truth? He worries me too. Did even when we were just the Undersiders."

"I know. His dad... broke him in a dozen different ways." Bayleaf's stomach roiled as he recalled some of the things Alec had described to him during one of his breakdown jags. Things his father had done to him; things his father had made him do. "The Agents healed the damage, put his brain back in proper order… but…

"But he also got every indulgence, too. Let him try every vice, taste every forbidden fruit in the freaking orchard. And after all, his dad doesn't lead that sort of life himself without enjoying the hell out of it. And Alec… Fennek…

"I'm worried that once he gets all the pieces of himself back together, he'll decide he liked it." he muttered.

A recurve bow flew past his head, clattering against the aluminum seats. Bayleaf jumped to his feet and spun around; Fennek was standing at the foot of the bleachers, fists clenched and trembling with rage. "Is that what you think of me??" he shouted. "You think I'm just waiting for an opportunity to turn into that sonuvabitch?"

Bayleaf felt guilt pierce him. "You heard that?"

Fennek cupped his hands behind his overlarge ears. "You think these things are for picking up HBO?" he snapped. "You really think that of me? That I want to be another Heartbreaker? I hate him! I hate everything he did! I have nightmares about the things he made me do! Where do you get off thinking that about me, just because I'm not some sunday school choir boy? Is that it?"

"I have to think that about everybody, Fennek," Bayleaf snapped back. He ran his massive pawed hand down his muzzle. At some point in the argument he'd shifted back to worgen without thinking. "I'm basically trying to gather a team of heroes to save the world," he sighed. "And look what I've got! Half of us were, or were going to become, supervillains. You were a custom-made sociopath. Rachel was a half-feral autistic with a murder rap hanging over her head. Lisa is a crook with chronic Riddler Syndrome--"

"Riddler Syndrome?" Lisa said.

"You couldn't just commit a crime, you have to prove how much smarter you are than the good guys," Rachel said. "Like the Riddler always having to leave word puzzles for the Batman."
Lisa stared nonplussed at the orc girl, her jaw working silently. "I HAVE taken up reading, you know," the orc muttered sullenly.

"Lei Ling is an ex nazi villain. Aisha was a petty thief and juvenile delinquent on the express track to juvie hall," Bayleaf went on. "And her brother-- Brian is the most serious and responsible of us all and he was dumb enough to think he could buy a better life for them both with a life of crime." Bayleaf laughed humorlessly and dug his fingers into the ruff of fur on the back of his neck.

"And the rest of us? Shar'Din is an ex-junkie, Shen is the son of a Nazi warlord, and had the self-esteem crushed out of him. Greg, he's got a good heart but he's so socially clueless he makes Armsmaster look like a sophisticate. Glory Girl and Panacea… let's just say that the Dallon clan has more issues than a lifetime subscription to TV guide. and Taylor-- Taylor was so traumatized by the abuse she suffered that she was left borderline suicidal."

He realized he was pacing back and forth and stopped. "Did I ever tell you about what Taylor did in baseline? In baseline she soloed Lung on her first night out as a hero." The others went wide-eyed at this. "She fought Endbringers. She became a criminal warlord who controlled several square miles of Brockton Bay. She took on the Slaughterhouse nine. She even killed Alexandria, single-handed. And on Golden Morning, she telepathically enslaved every cape on the planet and used their united powers to kill Scion."

The others gaped at him. "What kind of freaking powers did she have?" Lisa said in disbelief.

Bayleaf grinned at her. The lupine smile didn't reach his eyes. "Bugs," he said. "Baseline, she had the power to control bugs." He waved his hand. "Within six blocks, I think it was, at her peak."

"She did all that with bugs?" Alec said faintly, somewhat horrified.

"And now, thanks to my influence, she's traded in her bug-power for the powers and skills of an invisible, teleporting, superhuman assassin," Bayleaf said bleakly. "That can't be good for her headspace. Heck, between the Agents and the Tinker devices, I've upgraded ALL of you to levels that should be absolutely frightening to anyone with common sense." He gave the vulperan archer a stern look. "Alec, do you realize that right now you could kill a stadium full of people with a bow and arrow? You, all by yourself, in less than a minute. With nothing but a bow and arrow."

Fennek looked up at the bleachers, pictured himself unleashing one of his volley-of-arrow shots into them, and swallowed, looking a little green.

"So yeah," Bayleaf went on. "I'm thinking like that. I kind of have to. A lot is riding on this. Everything is riding on this." His shoulders slumped a little. "I'm sorry, Alec. It's not personal, it's just… inevitable."

"... I don't care," Fennek said. "I don't care what you think or what you're afraid of. I'm not my father. I'd rather die than become him," Fennek said, sullen and defiant. "I felt that way before I turned little and fuzzy-wuzzy, and I still feel the same way after. So keep your suspicions to yourself."

Bayleaf nodded, relenting. He realized that, in a strange way, 'Regent' probably had a more steady ethical and moral keel than the rest of them. In the original timeline he had remained loyal to the Undersiders, had avenged them against their enemies, had even finally sacrificed himself to save their lives-- not because he was motivated by some obscure emotion like gratitude or guilt, but because he had decided, coolly and unemotionally, that it was part of his moral code: that he was supposed to be loyal to his friends, and so he would be…. Even to the death. High functioning sociopath, indeed.

Rachel snorted. "If we're all so unworthy," she said, "why'd you help us anyway?"

"It's not about being worthy." Bayleaf sat down-- picking up the bow and throwing it back to Fennek first. The vulperan turned his back and began plunking arrows into targets again, the set of his shoulders all but shouting 'I'm ignoring you.'

Bayleaf grunted. "You know, when I first decided to help Taylor, I had to ask myself, 'What if I mess things up? Shouldn't I just let things play out like they did in the main timeline-- at least till she triggers?' After all if I had, she'd end up with her bug powers, she'd still be able to become Khepri and defeat Scion…If I just went in and tried to do the right thing, then I might throw everything off-track."

"But then I decided 'screw it. I'm not here to play it safe. I'm here to help people, and to hell with the consequences.' If I only did the right thing when I was absolutely sure it'd turn out the way I wanted, I'd never do anything. In which case I might as well not even be here." He looked away. "The same way, If I only helped people I thought 'deserved' it, I wouldn't help anybody.

"You might take the help I gave you and go on to become good people and great heroes. You might take it and throw it back in my face. But that's on you, not on me. What IS on me is to do the right thing, no matter that I don't know how it might turn out.

"Either everybody deserves help or nobody does; the final equation works out the same either way… so you might as well help." He tapped his knuckles to his chest. "That's MY code. It's not much but I'll stick to it as best I can."

Fennek huffed in disbelief. "What, so if we all get sane, decide 'screw this save-the-world thing' and run off to hide in some deep dark hole till its all over?"

"Then the job gets a whole lot harder and the world probably dies," Bayleaf said simply. He shrugged. "The world might probably die anyway. All we can do is keep trying to tip the odds further in our favor."

"You're counting on the fact that this is the sort of problem you can't run away from to keep us from ditching you," Lisa said knowingly.

"I'm counting on the fact that nobody runs around leaping from rooftop to rooftop dressed up in silly longjohns because they think they can't change anything," Bayleaf said, giving her the side-eye and a knowing smirk of his own. He tossed her a Gatorade from his haversack. "As bad as your choices were, you still all chose to get up off your duffs and do something to change your fate." He flipped another Gatorade to Rachel, and one to Alec. He followed up with a couple of water bottles for the dogs. "So here's to kicking your heels against Fate." He cracked open his own bottle and chugged it down.

"You're a strange man, Bayleaf," Lisa said.

"Thank you for noticing," he retorted.

Rachel rested her chin in her hand for a moment. She spoke up. "We need pets," she said.

Everyone blinked at the non sequitor. "Pardon?" Bayleaf said.

"Me and him." The orc girl nodded at Fennek. "We're hunters, remember? You're worried about us being out of balance? Well if we're hunters we need our animal companions to be properly balanced. So we need our pets."

Bayleaf grunted at the reminder. It was true. Azeroth hunters all had animal hunting companions-- sometimes several. The hunter bonded with the animal, and could even channel some of their power through them. "But what about your dogs?"

Rachel looked down at Judas, Brutus and Angelica, who were noisily slurping water out of bowls she had procured somewhere. "They're too small now," she said a little sadly. "Without my old Power, I can't change them anymore. They couldn't keep up." She patted Angelica on the shoulders; the scruffy little stray stopped drinking long enough to shower her hand with doggy kisses. The dog looked absolutely tiny next to her massive hands.

She was right. Her scruffy pets, brilliantly trained as they were, were no hunting animals. They wouldn't last five seconds in a serious fight. "Yeah. If you're going to get your companions, we'd better start looking now."

"So where do you plan on looking?" Lisa said. "I don't think you're going to find anything suitable at the local PetLand."

Bayleaf grimaced. "Well, I have a couple of ideas-" he stopped and looked over his shoulder. "Will you stop shooting for a minute, Fennek?" he said, irritated. The irregular thwip-thunk, thwip-thunk was getting on his nerves. To say nothing of the random pops, crackles, and other random noises that the arcane arrows emitted when they struck home.

"You gave it to me," Alec snarked. "Ooo, 'explosive shot?' Not tried that one yet." Almost idly he flicked off another shot.

"No WAIT--!"

Whatever Alec had been expecting, he clearly hadn't been expecting what came next. There was a startlingly loud VISSSSsSSssSSHHH, and a slow moving streak of fire leapt from his bow, shooting down the football field. There was a brief pause, then a thunderous BOOM as several of the makeshift targets they set up disappeared in a ball of flame. Alec crouched there, his frizzed out tail curled around him, ears laid back and eyes round as saucers as the sound echoed through the neighborhood and the red glow lit up the sky. Bits of straw and styrofoam deer rained down. "Holy--"

"Well, I think this conversation needs to continue someplace else far away from HERE," Bayleaf said, his voice unnaturally high. He grabbed his bag.

"Ya think?" Lisa snarked.

As police sirens rose in the distance, the quartet skedaddled.




"You're thinking of going to BLASTO??"

Bayleaf winced. Amy Dallon's voice could get seriously piercing when she was upset.
It was late, and twilight had set in. Bayleaf had made his way out to the Pelham home to meet with Panacea, in hopes of consulting with her on their little pet problem. He had been lucky to catch her outside, working in the oversized greenhouse out behind her aunt and uncle's home. He felt a bit less lucky, though, when she'd decided to tell him what she thought of his plan.
"Are you out of your mind? Blasto is a HACK!" She punctuated her sentence with jabs in the air from the garden tool in her hand.

"He's… unpredictable, I'll give you that," Bayleaf said. "But he's not overtly malevolent at least. And he's willing to do contracted work..."

"Why do you even need to go to him?" Amy demanded. She poked at several of her plants in distracted agitation.

Bayleaf rolled his eyes. "Because several of the… abilities… that Azeroth hunters use require a bonded animal companion," he said. "A hunter going out without one bonded animal is like going into a boxing ring one-handed and with one eye covered."

She paused in her garden hedgehogging. "Seriously? Wait, you're saying they form some sort of-- psychic bond?"

"Limited Master ability," Bayleaf confirmed. "They can sense their animal partner, see through their eyes, issue commands-- even funnel some of their arcane power into them to heal them or increase their defense or attack abilities."

He sat down in a nearby folding chair. "Problem is, your average Terran pet species isn't as hardy as an Azeroth one," he said. "Not as strong or tough or smart… remember what happened to the last K-9 dispatch that tackled Hookwolf?" Amy cringed. "Yeah. That's just dandy if you don't mind using dozens of animals for woodchipper fodder, but I don't think either of us would be too happy with that."

"So you need a biotinker to custom-build a couple of animal companions for your teammates," Amy concluded.

"Or upgrade them," Bayleaf said. "Make them strong and smart and tough enough to at least have a fighting chance."

"So you came here first, so you could emotionally blackmail me into doing it," Amy said, heated. She stabbed her trowel into a nearby pot of earth and left it there.

"Pretty much," Bayleaf confessed. "I'm sorry, Amy. But my choices are kind of slim. The options boil down to you, some unprincipled biodork like Blasto, or letting them bond with a baseline animal that will be torn to pieces the first time we run into a supervillain." Amy only growled at him.

Bayleaf let her stew a bit and looked around them. The greenhouse was packed with flora of every possible size and shape. "...What is all this, by the way?" he said. "I recognize the healing tree saplings, but everything else--" he shot her a quick look and grinned. "You've been experimenting a little bit, haven't you," he said, pleased. "With your powers."

She nodded, pleased. It was almost startling how her mood changed. "I managed to get tentative approval for the healing trees from the PRT," she said happily. "Not to make them self-reproducing yet, but saplings grown from cuttings are clear. They're going to be going into hospitals all over the United States. I was surprised at how quickly they approved them!"

It didn't surprise Bayleaf quite as much. It was a rough and dangerous world, which was why any super with any form of healing power got so much extra leeway. Trees that shed a continual "healing aura" year round, and only required a little bit of dirt and water? They were bound to jump on that with both feet.

"… And, well, since the trees got such good reception, I've started trying other things," she babbled on. "Mostly silly stuff, but I've never had so much fun..."

"Silly stuff?"

"Yeah, well--" she stopped and picked up a small, oddly mottled pumpkin, still attached to the vine. "Turn off the lights?" Bayleaf obliged, hitting the nearby switch on the greenhouse post. He blinked in surprise at what the dark revealed. "a glow-in-the-dark pumpkin?"

"A self-illuminating jack-o-lantern!" she said gleefully. "The glowing blotches make a face, see?"

"I think the glowing roses are more impressive," Bayleaf said, pointing. A small rosebush stood in one corner, covered in glowing blossoms in a dozen colors. The edges of the petals glittered like burning embers.

"Oh, yes, Aunt Sarah loves those," Amy said. "I did a lot of bioluminescent projects first, as you can see." She waved a hand, indicating the rest of the greenhouse; it was lit up like a fairy wonderland. "It seemed the safest to start with, a way to get my toe in the door-- even baseline geneticists are fooling around with that. They use it as a genetic marker in bigger experiments, actually..."

Bayleaf nodded. It was a sensible plan: start with areas the public and the PRT were already familiar with, get them used to it before moving to more daring stuff.

"Of course I did a few other things too-- my cousins have had all sorts of 'suggestions.' She flipped the lights on and pointed to another rosebush, this one with blossoms the size of cabbages. "Would you believe Aunt Sarah requested that one as a gag gift? She said she wants it just so she can see the looks on the neighborhood Garden Club's faces..."

Bayleaf snickered. "I can just see it," he said. He stepped over and cradled one of the head-sized blossoms to his cheek and pretended to take a selfie. "Hey, Ingrid-- guess who's NOT winning the rose growing competition THIS year, bitch!" he cackled in a nasal falsetto. "Nyaahhaahhahaha!"

Amy nearly folded double laughing. "She'd do it, too!" she said. "But it's Crystal and Eric--"
"Laserdream and Shielder?"

"Yeah. Ever since I started… well this…" she waved at the greenhouse again. "it's like they're having a contest to see who can come up with the craziest ideas. Some of the stuff sounds like it came straight out of Willy Wonka."

"What, like, edible chocolate flavored roses for Valentines day?" Bayleaf guessed.

"Oooh, that'd be a good one. But… no, stuff more like this." She held up a half-grown watermelon. Bayleaf noticed that it had pips all over the outside, almost like a strawberry. "A watermelon with the seeds on the outside!" Amy said gleefully. "Even 'seedless' watermelons have those little white things in them-- this way you can have your seedless watermelon, and plant for next year's crop too. Just bury the rinds!" She looked briefly crestfallen. "Of course this version is still sterile. I haven't gotten approval for self-reproducing ones yet… Oh, and then there's this." She reached over and plucked what looked like an orange off a climbing vine. She set it on the shelf next to her elbow, pulled a knife out of her work belt and cut it in half.
Bayleaf didn't need anyone to identify the scent that hit his nostrils and his mouth watered. "Is that steak??" he said in disbelief.

Amy nodded. She peeled the rind off a slice and flipped it over; a perfect inch thick cut of what looked like grade A beef, blood raw. "Tender as filet mignon, too." She looked up at him. "Grill you up a slice?" she said with a knowing smile.

To his embarrassment the wolfman realized he was licking his chops. "Ahem. I'll hold off for now." Chuckling, the healer threw the sliced Steak Orange into the minifridge she had set out in the greenhouse. His eyes suddenly went round. "Say, if you can make meat grow on a plant like that, what about--"

"Straight blood or plasma? Bone marrow, spare kidneys, eyeballs, that sort of thing?" She finished for him. "Well, I can do it, but there are drawbacks." She grimaced. "It's a lot more involved, for one thing. And the 'plant' is more finicky, has more fickle nutritional needs and care requirements. And, well," she hesitated. "The plants inevitably come out looking… meaty. "

"Like an H.R. Giger art project?" Bayleaf suggested, his imagination filling in the gaps. She nodded, grimacing all the more. "Ew. Though, come to think of it, that 'finicky' and 'needs special care' issue might be a selling point." At her puzzled expression he explained. "It reinforces the idea that they can only grow under laboratory conditions."

She made an 'I get it' sound, nodding. "Not something you want growing out in a cornfield, anyway. But still better than having to wait for an organ donor… yeah, I think they'd be more comfortable with something that could only grow in a clean-room."

Bayleaf took note. The change from the girl he knew from just a few weeks back was astounding. That girl had been tired, listless, and constantly stressed. This one was actually cheerful and energetic, and obviously happy with what she was doing. Just spreading her wings this small amount, power wise, had worked miracles. "You're a lot more confident with your powers now," he said.

"Yeah, I..." she seemed to withdraw a bit. "I always knew I could do this sort of thing-- and so much more." She looked down and away as if she were afraid to meet his eye. "I was afraid to… if I lost control, or went too far..."

"And now?"

"I dunno." She hopped up and planted her jean-clad backside on one of the wooden shelves, leaving her feet dangling. "It's kind of like riding a bike the first time without the training wheels. You're scared spitless when Daddy finally lets go of the seat, but the next thing you know you've pedaled all the way to the end of the street and you turn around and come back and you stop without falling off, and bam!" she clapped her hands together. "You're a bicycling master. You never have trouble getting up on a bicycle ever again. You even wonder why you were ever afraid."

"And the next thing you know you're doing all this, right?" Bayleaf nodded at the almost-alien greenery all around them.

"Yup." Amy nodded and gave him a wry grin.

Bayleaf paused. "And how are, you know, family things going?" He rubbed his hands on his hips awkwardly.

Amy sighed. "Not perfectly," she admitted. "It looks like my move is pretty much permanent." She waved at the greenhouse around them. "As if the greenhouse sitting in my aunt and uncle's back yard wasn't evidence of that." She shrugged. "And Vicky... well, she's still staying in that little apartment or the Lost Workshop-- is she paying you rent? I told her to pay you rent. She hasn't got a job, but she's got a trust fund and a huge expense account from merchandising through New Wave, so--"

Bayleaf waved it off. "It's no problem. And your Mom and Dad?"

Amy crossed her arms and sighed again. "Carol still blames me for Vicky moving out," she confessed. "After a couple of nasty scenes at our 'family meetings,' Aunt Sarah and Uncle Neil had to read her the riot act. She's... civil, now. Though I will say she's not taking it out on my bio-tinkering; she goes to bat legally for everyone in New Wave, same as always, and that includes me. She's the one that actually arm-twisted the PRT into letting me set up the greenhouse, in fact. I guess she's finally convinced I'm not going to go Bonesaw or Blasto on everyone. At least not THIS week."

"Well, that's good. It's a start, at least, I suppose." Bayleaf rubbed his hands together. "Sooo… What I was asking earlier, when I asked whether you'd help us-- was all that a yes?"

Amy huffed, blowing a lock of hair out of her face, and glared at him. "Look, it's a big step, going from fiddling with plants to fiddling with animals. Biologically, and ethically. I'm, I'm going to need a little time to think it over."

"And to maybe to order some white mice to test some ideas on?" he said, cocking and eyebrow and giving her a doggy smile.

She growled at him. "Rrr. Yes, darn it. You knew I was going to end up saying yes, didn't you," she grumped.

"I kind of guessed," he confessed. "Going by what I know about Powers-- especially yours. Above all else they want to be used."

She looked unhappy at the reminder of the terrible truth about the origin of parahumans. "Wish you didn't bring that up," she complained. "I spend so much time trying to forget that my powers aren't really 'my' powers; that they're some—some alien, hyperspace living-computer thing hooked to me by my corona pollenta... " she scratched at the top of her head as if she were trying to get at the connection with her fingers. "--and some evil space whale thing could just yank it out of my head any moment like he was pulling a cartridge out of a game console--" She looked seriously discomfited at the idea.

"Actually I think it's more complex than that," Bayleaf said. "I think that once the Shard connects to you from its extradimensional pocket it...merges with you to some extent. Becomes a part of you, like-- I dunno, like a download expansion for windows Or maybe an app… anyway. You incorporate it, but it incorporates some of you in return." He laced his fingers together. "Integrated."

"Really?" Amy looked skeptical.

"It would explain why the Shards got damaged-- destroyed-- when they were disconnected from Taylor and the Undersiders," he said, shrugging. "Probably also why the Space Whales have to wait until the Shard hosts die-- or till we're all killed in the Golden Morning--- before they can gather the Shards back up. And why the Shards Glastig Ustaine steals from dead capes look and act so much like the Capes they used to belong to." Both of them shuddered at mention of the terrifying 'Fairy Queen.' Years ago she had surrendered herself to be imprisoned in the Birdcage, and never a happier moment had been celebrated in the Cape community.

"I'm not sure whether that's a comforting thought or not," Amy admitted. "But like I said: give me a few days, okay?"

Bayleaf nodded. "We'll need that time to decide exactly what we need anyway."

"Where are the rest of the crew, anyway?" Amy asked.

Bayleaf smiled and ducked his head. "Sort of scattered to the four winds at the moment," he said. "Everyone had something to take care of tonight-- personal or family or the like." His ears flicked a bit in the canine equivalent of a blush. "And, ah, Taylor and I are doing a, uh, little patrolling-slash-errand running together. Her first night out. Er, well, since that thing with Lung. Hopefully it'll be a little less exciting. She's waiting outside. She didn't want it to seem like we were pressuring you."

Amy made an "aha" sound in the back of her throat. "Well, you two have fun now," she said. "And try not to get into any trouble out there." She waved her trowel at him. "I don't want my next gardening project to be growing either of you a new spleen."

Bayleaf chuckled. There was a faint flash of octarine light, and a giant horned owl flew out through the open skylight.





Up on an office rooftop, two men stepped out of the shadows. They weren't in costume, save for some cheap halloween masks, but it was obvious by the way they moved that there was armor of some sort under their trenchcoats and they were both wielding guns-- ridiculously huge guns that wouldn't have looked out of place among the cosplayers at a comic book convention. It was highly doubtful that these particular BFGs were rebuilt out of spray painted Nerf launchers. Uber was carrying an oversized gym bag along with his BFG. The skinnier one-- clearly Leet-- was wearing some sort of high tech goggles. They had to be infrared goggles of some sort, as he was looking straight at the shadow Bayleaf was hiding in. "Come on out," he said. "You wanted this dance, no point in being a wallflower now. And I mean BOTH of you. Don't bother bluffing about your partner up on the air conditioner," he added, pointing to where Taylor crouched, cloaked in stealth. "I can see their thermal shadow just fine."

Bayleaf calmly stepped out into the moonlight, his cloak swirling around his feet. Taylor did as well-- but only after she had teleported to stand right behind him. Leet started visibly when she stepped around from behind Bayleaf, seemingly out of nowhere and several yards from where he'd been watching her heat signature. Bayleaf smiled to himself. Clever girl. She was making it clear to all present that Leet's anti-invisibility goggles weren't as big an advantage as he thought they were.

Of course, Bayleaf wasn't going to mention he in turn could easily see Uber and Leet's supposedly invisible hovercam, or that he could spot the camouflaged robotic gun turrets covering them from the shadows as clearly as day. Always keep a card up the sleeve.

Uber and Leet were probably Brockton Bay's most famous… or infamous… outlaw capes. Uber had the Shard of Mastery; he could master any trainable skill all but instantaneously; how long he retained those skills, if at all, was an open question. Leet was a Tinker with the Prototype Shard… given the right materials he could build one of literally anything. ONLY one, and once it broke down (and usually rather quickly) he could never replicate his work. But it still left him with an absolutely staggering array of options. The two were obsessed with video games, and made their semi-ill gotten gains by committing pranks and crimes using a video game theme, recording them with their hovercam, and then posting the resultant videos online. While their success-to-failure ratio for heists leaned dismally to the latter end of the scale, they more than made up for it with the revenue their illicit videos pulled in. What loophole they used to keep from being pulled off the web was an utter mystery, but it was hard not to be impressed by how they'd managed to beat the system-- for them, crime really DID pay, mostly in ad revenue and viewer donations.

Adrian wasn't about to lower his guard around these two. Fans of the Worm-verse were wildly fond of Uber and Leet, seeing them as wacky, light comic relief. What got glossed over was that canonically the duo were in fact criminals who weren't above armed robbery, kidnapping, assault and battery and possibly worse crimes. In baseline they had willingly done things like mugging streetwalkers for a Grand Theft Auto reenactment, and mercenary work for homicidal lunatics like Bakuda and Coil. Just how ruthless these two, in THIS timeline, actually were was yet to be determined.

Bayleaf squinted at the two. This first meeting was just tossing out feelers. Whether Uber and Leet could provide the resources he was after-- and whether they were themselves salvageable or not. He held out hope. But if they crossed the line, they wouldn't make two steps past that line before Bayleaf was all over them like a wolverine on a raw steak.

They apparently didn't take well to having a werewolf squinting at them; they shifted on their feet and hefted their weapons in agitation. "You got the stuff?" Bayleaf said.

Uber unexpectedly snorted. "Si, senior, wee got thee stuff eef you got thee moneys," he said in a passable Speedy Gonzales. Bayleaf heard Taylor groan as Leet started snickering.

"Just set it down there," Bayleaf said, pointing to the rooftop halfway between them. "Let's take a look at it." Uber shrugged the strap off his shoulder and dropped the bag to the rooftop, then backed away. Bayleaf stepped forward, kneeling down by the bag. As they'd practiced, Taylor silently stepped away and to the side. She had one of the Gnomish long guns in hand and was keeping both Uber and Leet covered. She might not have been able to do any of the arcane tricks with it that Lok'Tara or Fennek could, but blowing large holes in things was still within her skillset.

Bayleaf sat down cross legged and started unzipping the bag. "Hey, back off now, where's the money?" Leet said impatiently.

Bayleaf looked up at him. "This is a test run for this little arrangement, remember?" he said. "I told you on PHO I'd need to test this stuff to see if it was what I need. That's why I only told you to bring a bagful of your old busted stuff." He opened the bag and looked in, then up at Leet. "This IS just your old busted stuff, right?"

"Yeah..." Leet said, uncertain. It wasn't surprising he was confused. It was definitely an odd sales pitch.

"Well then, if this is a bust the worst you can say is that I helped haul out some of your trash," Bayleaf muttered, fishing around inside.

Uber snorted again. "You'd need a backhoe to make a dent in his piles of crap," he said.

"Hey--!"

Bayleaf grinned. Already his enchantment senses were telling him this was promising. He pulled out what looked like a cyberpunk frisbee with a melted bite taken out of it. "Okay, what was this?" He asked.

"Tron fighting disk," Leet grumbled, not looking at him. "Made to ricochet indefinitely until it hit a specified target, than disintegrate in a burst of sparks and teleport itself back to the user." He almost sounded wistful. "It was cool while it lasted..."

"And this?" Bayleaf set down the disc on the roof and held up a burnt out cube with wires sprouting out of it.

"Solid light hologram projector. It only projected in blue, but that was enough for making the holograph girl from HALO..."

"And this here?" the cube went next to the disc. This time, he held up what looked like a red and white mushroom.

"Mario growing mushroom. It turned you twice your height once a day if you bopped it. It worked on principles similar to Fenja and Menja's Power… you know, Kaiser's insta-grow bimbo bodyguards? At least what I can remember. It worked about twice before it crapped out." Leet's voice was as sour as that of a child being forced to review his homework after a failing grade.

"Hmm." Bayleaf pulled a thin copper rod out of his pack. It was about as long as his forearm and thick as his little finger, and was covered in what could either have been ancient runes or futuristic circuitry. Muttering, he tapped the end of the rod to the broken disc. There was a loud, musical and oddly familiar "DING", and the disc disappeared in a cloud of sparkles, leaving behind a strange chunk of stone half the size of his palm. It almost looked like obsidian, save it was colored like the midnight sky and glimmerings like stars could be seen in its depths.

"Hah! An ethereal shard," Bayleaf gloated in triumph, snatching the stone up and dropping it into a glass jar he procured from his haversack.

Leet shook his head and wiggled his finger in his ear. Uber gawked in shock and almost dropped his gun. "The hell was that?" Uber demanded.

"Exotic matter," Bayleaf said. "Very exotic." He repeated the proceedings with the cube, then with the mushroom, yielding a greenish glowing chunk of something that refused to keep the same number of sides and corners, and a pile of glowing pinkish powder that he carefully scooped up on a sheet of paper and poured into a jar. "Temporal glass and mystery dust! Gentlemen, I do believe we have a deal!"

Leet suddenly slumped sideways into the air conditioning unit next to him, the barrel of his BFG scraping the roof. "Leet!" Uber exclaimed, leaping to his partner's aid. "What is it, man?"

Leet shook his head and thumped the heel of his palm against his temple. "Whuoh, that was bizarre--" He blinked, then his eyes went round. "Holy. Holy CRAP. I remember!"

Everyone present stared at him. "Remember what?" Uber said for all of them.

"I remember how to make the Tron Disk," Leet said. "Heck, I know how to make it BETTER. And the holo-Cortana? And… yeah, the growing shroom… Holy crap, Uber, I remember how to make some of my inventions again!"

"Holy crap!" Uber said.

"What? What what?" Bayleaf said. He looked over at Hemlokk.

She shrugged, just as confused. "Don't ask me," she said.

Uber was busy helping Leet lower himself to a sitting position on the roof. The Tinker was cradling his head going "Oh Em Gee" faintly over and over again. "You don't understand," Uber said over his shoulder. "Leet's Tinker Power has really bad limits--"

"Uber--" Leet protested.

"Hey, it's not like everybody doesn't already know your powers are borked, bro. They might as well know the details." Uber faced them. "Everybody knows that Leet, well, he can only make one of anything. Well part of the reason is, once he builds something, most of the information gets… well… redacted."

"It's like vital parts of the blueprint get erased," Leet chipped in. "And yeah, even writing everything down doesn't do any good. I've tried. I come back later and the notes might as well say BANANA BANANA POTATO POTATO. The know-how… just isn't there." He blinked, rubbing his head. "But the instant you turned those busted bits into whatever-that-was…. Well, it was like the blueprint in my head for a Tron Disk just popped into focus, and all the black ink blotting out the instructions vanished. I've even got new ideas, how to improve it…"

Bayleaf scratched his head, baffled. Then suddenly he dope-slapped himself on the forehead. "Of course!" he yelped. "It makes perfect sense!"

"What, what what what?" Leet said.

Bayleaf rolled to a crouch, his hands gesticulating wildly. "Leet, if your power had a name it would be "PROTOTYPE," he said. "So think about it. What do inventors and researchers DO with a prototype?"

"Mothball it so that the adventurer can find and uncrate it just in time for the big boss battle?" Leet replied, puzzled.

Bayleaf facepalmed. "Not in games, in real life! You make a prototype, you don't keep building more and more prototypes-- you take the first prototype and test it to destruction."

"Of course!" Hemlokk said. She at least saw where he was going, Bayleaf thought with pleasure.
"That way, you find all the flaws, the defects, the points of failure and places for improvement," Bayleaf went on. "Then when you've run the prototype into the ground you go back to the beginning and build a new prototype. Lather, rinse repeat.

"Except you've not been doing that, have you?" Bayleaf said, pacing in a circle as the thoughts tumbled out. "You've been holding on to everything-- either hoping you can fix it someday, or out of sentimentality--"

"Uh, yeah, actually," Leet confessed, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly.

"We have two secret lairs," Uber cut in, his voice dry. "One for us, another for all his broken crap he just can't bear to throw away." Leet growled but didn't deny it.

"But your Power's been keeping track, and it won't let you redo anything until the prototype is destroyed." Bayleaf leaned in, making Leet lean back in surprise. "That's what your Power's telling you. That's why more and more of your inventions blow out sooner and sooner. Your Shard-- your Power-- is trying to tell you that you have to completely finish with a prototype. You have to clean the slate before you start over." Bayleaf grinned at him, tongue lolling. "And now that you've started doing that-- accidentally, mind-- you can start going back to the drawing board again."

"Really?" The hope in Leet's voice was almost woobiefying. "Are you sure??"

"One way to find out." Bayleaf dove back into the gym bag. Six more broken, burnt out or outright blown-up trinkets, and Leet's corona pollenta was bubbling with six usable concepts he never thought he'd see again. The hard-luck Tinker was practically weeping with joy.

"So why does this work?" Uber asked as Bayleaf continued converting broken Tinker toys into exotic matter. "Breaking or smashing the things wasn't enough?"

"Leet's Shard is probably keeping inventory," Hemlokk said, speaking up suddenly. "Or just Leet's subconscious is betraying him. So long as he has his prototypes in some form he thought of them as "to be repaired...." But destroying the prototype so thoroughly as we do probably crosses the threshold. His power probably doesn't trust him to let the things go otherwise. Um, so to speak." She fell silent again, but her little speech garnered a few stares-- and a few nods of agreement.

"So let's talk turkey, gentlemen," Bayleaf said with a toothy grin. "Our opening offer is this." He plunked a stack of hundred-dollar bills as thick as his fist on the duffel bag. Next to it he dumped a handful of melted down gold and silver ingots. It worked; it was making the two drool greedily and pinning their attention on him. "You feed us Leet's old junk, and we recycle it-- and clear his Shard's buffer in the process. We also give you a monthly retainer to do odd jobs for us. Heck, we might even slide you some Tinker gear of our own." He shook one of the jars, making the glittering tesseractines inside jingle. "Stuff you won't find anywhere else on this plane of existence.

"In exchange for that? You work for us now exclusively. No taking contracts from other capes." His smile vanished. "Especially not from villains. You go working for Lung or Kaiser or Coil or Bakuda… well, I probably won't have to track you down because those psychopaths will probably kill your stupid behinds. If you're lucky. If you're not-- I WILL be after you." His glare said the rest quite succinctly. Uber and Leet gulped. Clowns they might have been, and far more ruthless than most thought, but they weren't stupid. They knew what the Warcrafter had done to the Merchants, and they already knew they didn't want to be on the wrong side of his ire.

"Second---No more video crimes. We can pay you more than you'd make doing that crap anyway. But you're on the Light Side of the Force from now on, get it? You can keep on running your video pranks-- but you vet them with US, first. No more robberies, no more heists--"

"No more beating up hookers for some Grand Theft Auto reenactment," Hemlokk growled in a sinister rumble.

Leet held up a finger. "In our defense those were pre-paid stunt doubles!" he protested. Hemlokk glared. "Uh. Kinda." he added weakly. Hemlokk continued to glare. "Okay, so we basically bribed some ABB hookers to take a dive."

"They figured a black eye and a couple of bruises was worth splitting the take with us instead of their johns for once." Uber said. "We offered a better percentage."

Bayleaf relaxed a bit at that. "Take a dive?" he repeated, inquisitive.

Uber snickered. "We had to. The last time Leet got in an actual fistfight with a hooker she punched him out."

"UBER!"

"Dunno what he said to her but she spun around and-- BAM!"

"UBER!!"

"Laid him out for like, five minutes..."

"ARGH."

"So gentlemen," Bayleaf said, raising his voice over the growing squabble. "Do we have a deal?"

The two gamer capes looked at each other. Then they each held out a hand. "We'll want it in writing though," one said.

Bayleaf crossed hands and shook with them. "That we can arrange."

"So what do you need this stuff for anyway?" Leet said, picking up one of the enchanting jars and watching the contents swirl in non-euclidean patterns.

Hemlokk crossed her arms under her cloak and gave him a wry half-smile. "Nothing much," she said casually. "Just preventing the end of the World."

"Wait. What."





Greg… No, Vindicator when he was in armor… swallowed nervously and stepped through the rusting double doors and into the warehouse. The room was dusty and cobwebbed but bare, cleared out to the walls as requested. The only things there were a few folding chairs, a collapsible table with a few cups and bottles on it, and-- yes, there they were. Faultline's crew. Faultline stood dead center, kitted out in her welding mask. Gregor the Snail stood to one side, Newter and Spitfire to the other. Seated in front of them, Faultline's hands on her shoulders, was a blonde haired girl in a green robe with a mazelike pattern drawn on it--- that had to be Labyrinth, Greg guessed.

Holding his hands up in a gesture of peace, Greg walked over to where the group sat. The welding-masked woman looked up at him-- up! Greg was never going to get used to being tall-- and regarded him. "You Vindicator?" she said.

Too nervous to speak, and VERY glad that his helm completely covered his face, Greg simply nodded. He poured out the small bag of one-ounce gold ingots on the nearby table as proof of payment. Faultline looked it over and nodded; Gregor moved in and whisked the meager bag of gold away. "Your partner-- or boss, or whatever-- arranged this with us," Faultline said. "six hours max down the rabbit's hole. Ten grand in gold up front, one tenth of your take afterward, whatever 'the take' is. Agreed?" Greg nodded his understanding. "Good. Hook him up, boys."

Gregor and Newter stepped forward and began setting up the one other thing in the empty warehouse: a giant motorized winch. Newter pulled out a climber's harness and began fitting it over Greg's armor, while Gregor reeled out a few dozen yards of cable-- along with a length of rope. "Once you go in, the rope will be your only line of communication, if you'll pardon the pun," Gregor said. "Two tugs for more slack, three tugs for less. Be warned, if Labyrinth starts having trouble, we'll have to reel you in fast, and without warning."

"And, ah," Newter interjected as he hooked the end of the cable to the carabiner on Greg's harness. "We're not sure but we think some of Labyrinth's worlds are inhabited." He paused meaningfully. "Leastways, we've seen things in the distance that look like eyes..."

"If in the extremely unlikely event you do encounter any, er, inhabitants-- just pull on the rope like mad," Gregor reassured him. "We'll reel you in tut suite."

"If I encounter any 'inhabitants' the cable motor will have to race me back up out of the hole," Greg muttered nervously. The two men chuckled and slapped him on his armored back.

"Ready?" Faultline asked.

"Ready as he'll ever be," Newter said.

"Wait--" Greg turned and clanked over to where Labyrinth sat, seemingly staring into space. He took a knee in front of her, wincing internally at the clumsy clang of metal on concrete, and carefully took one pale hand in his own. "M'lady," he said sincerely as he could manage. "You... render us all a great service with this. You have my deepest thanks."

To his surprise and delight her eyes seemed to focus on him, and her face dimpled into a smile. It was brief but it was there. Then her eyes focused in the distance again, looking beyond him, a faint shadow of the smile lingering on her face.

He got to his feet and turned to face the far wall. "Okay, honey," he heard Faultline say to the enigmatic girl. "It's your show now."

Slowly at first, but with increasing speed, the far wall faded away in jagged blocks, revealing a strange and startling vista beyond. Jagged rocks in strange, twisted formations-- jutting up out of the ground, or in some cases floating detached above it-- dotted with odd glittering outcroppings. The horizon was filled with distant stony peaks, bright ribbons of grass trailing between monoliths of stone, all under a sky too blue to be of Earth. In the furthest distance, the shattered remains of a vast mountain hovered in midair, as if parting faith with the fickle earth and rising to meet the pale moons overhead. A breeze, faint, cool, and sweet, blew through the storeroom, making all of them lift their heads and breathe deep in spite of themselves.

Greg pulled his pickaxe out of storage, walked resolutely to where the normal world demarcated into this alien landscape, and stepped across.

He marched a few hundred feet out and looked back. The real world-- or at least the warehouse in it-- was still there, a jagged hole in the air through which he could see Faultline's crew watching his progress.

He trudged to the nearest glittering outcrop shining in his Mining Sense, raised his pickaxe, and brought it down with a crack.






Joey was leaning on the counter at the local Pet Megamart ("Open 24-7 for your Pet's NEEDS!") watching the clock stand still in boredom, when he was accosted by a pair of ears.

Two fuzzy triangles appeared over the countertop. "Yo," they said to him. "I hear you got pets for sale?"

Joey stared for a minute. He slid forward, looking down over the edge of the counter to see what the ears were attached to. He stared some more. There appeared to be a bipedal fennec fox (he felt inordinately proud of being able to identify the species) in a hoodie staring up at him. "Um," he said brilliantly.

"Look, you do work here, right?" The fennec scowled. Yes, it was speaking; Joey saw its lips move.

Joey sputtered a few moments, then managed to get out; "Um, okay, please, I'm not up for any cape weirdness--"

"Look I'm not robbing the place or heralding an army of super-short werewolves or whatever it is you think capes do," Fennek snapped. "I just wanna know if you have pets for sale here, and can I see them?"

"Yyeah, sure," Joey finally gave in. "Just… all in the back of the store… that way..." he waved feebly. "If you need any help--" he almost managed to say it without his voice cracking.

"Yeah yeah yeah, whatever," the fox-midget grumbled, trudging on past. He left Joey standing where he was, debating fiercely whether it would be wiser to lock himself in the managers' office or just hide under the register.

Alec prowled through the aisles of pet food and chew toys to the back of the store, vexed. It was almost disorienting sometimes, going from who he'd been to who he was. Things that wouldn't have made him turn a hair before were setting him off all the time now. Fits of anger, crying jags-- he'd kill Tats if she told anyone about those-- even the giddy highs could be exhausting…
Hopefully finding an animal companion would help him, he didn't know, level out?

Rachel-- "Lok'Tara"-- had been right. He knew it. He was a hunter, an Azeroth hunter. Bonding with a hunting animal, or even several, was second nature. Well, second nature to his new nature. Whatever. Bayleaf had been making noises about having Panacea or Blasto custom make some hunter pets, or maybe upgrade something (like what? A couple of hunting hounds, or something?) to be strong and tough enough to run around with a bunch of Capes.

He didn't know about that. But he did know something… he didn't know if it was some sort of new hunter-instinct, or just him being himself…

...but he was lonely. Maybe a pet would help fill in that gap inside him.

He got to the pet section of the store and found himself surrounded by cages, terrariums and pens. What would be a good match, though? He considered the dogs in the glassed in displays. Lotta puppies, all sorts of breeds. But considering what he saw in the mirror every morning now, that'd be kind of weird. And considering his own size, he didn't think it'd be particularly smart to buy a pet that when it was full grown could use him for a chew toy-- or a snack.

And Toy breeds? Ugh. Any breed small enough for Alec to control easily was exactly the sort of dog that earned his disgust: ratty little psychotic purse-dogs, deformed mutant horrors, the lot of 'em. As entertaining as having a horde of shrieking chihuahuas and pugs nibbling nazis to death would be, he didn't think he could stand having even one of the shaky, bug-eyed things around him otherwise. There was a reason Alec thought of combat boots as "poodle squishers."

He considered the terrariums. He had a brief vision of him flinging a turtle like a frisbee into battle. "Attack, Donatello!" --nah. Snakes? Oh heck no. Even the iguanas didn't seem to have much on the ball…. And didn't reptiles need warming lamps and stuff? He didn't think he could get much use out of a hunting companion that needed to be pre-heated an hour ahead of time.
A parrot would be an interesting idea. He wondered if his hunter-bonding powers would let him teach it to deliver spoken messages? Or maybe he could just teach it to cuss in French…

Jump jump jump POUNCE sister!

Fun! Jump jump brother jump gonna catcha!

Catch YOU!

No, catch YOU!



He was staring into the soulful eyes of a basset hound pup when he heard it… or, more like felt it. Things halfway between thoughts and feelings and words, almost like an echo or a faint ringing in the back of his ear… he turned in place, scoop-shaped ears swiveling, trying to pinpoint the source. It was coming from an open pen at the end of the aisle. He trotted over. Inside were a pair of ferrets, a male and a female, tumbling over each other and rolling about in the excelsior as they played. Their squeaks and chitters were accompanied by bursts of the sounds/thoughts/feelings he'd been sensing-- not hearing-- before.

He grabbed one of the store workers' step stools and rolled it over to the side of the pen, and climbed up. The moment he could look down inside, the two ferrets stopped tussling with each other, sat up on their haunches, and looked up. Looked up at him.

Friend friend newface friend play?
Friend play? Play play play!


He could hear/sense/feel what they were saying/emoting now, as clear as day. Fascinated he stuck his arms down into the pen. The two obviously recognized an invitation-- or saw an opportunity--- and leapt onto his arms, rapidly climbing up his sleeves to his shoulders. As small as he was there was hardly room for the both of them on his shoulders; they soon ended up diving down in the hood of his sweatshirt, squirming over each other for room and popping up to rest their forepaws on his head or lick and nibble at his ears. "AGH haahahahh! Stoppit!"
He danced around in a circle, making several fruitless efforts to grab the two, till suddenly they climbed out of his hood and down to rest in the crooks of his arms. They were both suddenly perfectly still, staring up at him with shiny, shoebutton eyes.

Friendnewfriend?Newkin?
Newlitter?Newfamily?


He froze for a moment. It was like having a question answered before he asked it. "Yeah." he said, with what felt like the first genuine smile in days. "Yeah. You two are perfect." He held his hand over their heads and cast the bonding cantrip.

There was a flash of octarine light, and the Bond snapped in place, sharp and crystal clear.

FamilyUS!
BrotherSisterMasterUS.
Newfamily.


Fifteen minutes later he was pushing a cart loaded down with ferret food, ferret treats, ferret toys, ferret medicine, ferret grooming tools, ferret leashes, ferret beds, several books on ferret care and a jumbo two story deluxe "ferret suite" cage, oh, and two happily hyper ferrets, for the front door. Joey the Cashier was alternating between greedily fondling the two solid-gold one ounce ingots he'd received as payment, and rattling off all the last minute New Ferret Owner Advice he'd memorized in training. "Okay, they're brother and sister, from the same litter-- it's really good you got them both; ferrets do okay solo but they're better off with a playmate--"

"Uh huh."

"--they're both neutered and descented, and they have all their shots--"

"That's good."

"--You will need to teach them to use a litter box--"

"Important tip, thanks."

"--And if they take to chewing on anything, use the bitter apple spray to deter them--"

"Great, yeah, thanks, enjoy your gold G'BYE!" Fennek rolled the cart out the door. The door swung shut behind them with a jingle; freedom at last. He reached behind him and scritched Fidget's ears. Fidget (the male) and Gidget(the female.) Perfect names. He looked around the parking lot.

"Dang. Now how do we get home..." His hand fell across the hearthstone in his pocket. "Oh, right. Fidget, Gidget, hold on." He eyed his cart full of ferret boodle. "Man, I hope this thing takes cargo..."




Karl didn't like driving through Brockton Bay. The traffic was killer. The roads were a mess. And any long haul trucker worth spit knew that driving through anyplace with a Cape-to-luckless-bastard ratio as high as Brockton Bay was begging for grief. Even when you were hauling legit cargo, that was begging for some villain with a master plan-- or a stroke of stupid-- to hijack your rig and steal your cargo. But when you were on the wrong side of the law like Karl usually was, that just meant the cops were worse than useless and heroes were as big a threat or worse. When you hauled contraband, you were on your own.

There was a reason Karl rode with a shotgun under his dash, a revolver on his ankle, a knife sheath down the back of his pants and Tank in the truckbed.

Normally he'd be delivering a load like this to a harbor further South. But somewhere in the chain some jackass had gotten the usual drop point raided, so they'd had to hash out an alternate route. Through Brockton Bloody Bay. How they were going to get contraband-- live contraband-- past the squeaky-clean Brockton Bay Dockworker's Union was beyond him. Not his problem though. He'd just drop the trailer at the docks, collect his pay and get the heck outta dodge before it all hit the fan.

He was tooling through downtown (thank God it was after dark, otherwise he'd have been stuck in a traffic jam till he was old enough to be Carbon dated) when he caught a glimpse of a couple of PRT Capes out on patrol. As casually as someone driving a sixteen wheeler could, he promptly took a side road down the back streets and alleys of the city. Now there was a chance he might have been driving right into their patrol route…. But he doubted the PRT would let its little fashion-plate heroes go anywhere there was, you know, actual CRIME. Capes were tourist attractions for rich people. So he cursed the luck and took a more roundabout route to the harbor.

There was no sense taking chances. This town was freak central. Hell, a few blocks back he'd spotted some enormous green chick in a local park, feeding the squirrels--

Before he even finished the thought there was a rattling of chain, a whistling noise and a gigantic spear with a blade the size of a shovel fell from the sky, skewering his engine block like the lance of a wrathful God.

His peterbilt jerked to a halt as if it had hit the end of a chain, smoke and steam boiling back over the cabin. Karl cursed and coughed, trying to wave the smoke reeking of diesel and antifreeze out of his face as it started seeping through the air vents. "What the f--" he choked.
Then an enormous, eight foot tall green woman with TUSKS slammed down on the hood of his truck and roared through the windshield at him.

Karl, he would feel no shame in admitting later, screamed like a little girl. Before he could grab for one of his weapons the gargantuan green woman grabbed hold of the edge of his windshield and cab roof and ripped them off like she was peeling a banana, leaving him exposed to the night sky.

He screamed again and grabbed for his shotgun-- she had the barrel in her massive fist before he could bring it to bear and bent it double. "I HEARD THEM," she growled.

He grabbed his pistol out of his ankle holster and raised it up. Her fist closed over it. The gun made a weak popping sound like an exhausted firecracker. She grunted in pain, blood-- green blood-- leaking from her fist. Then she squeezed. Karl shrilled as she crushed the gun and his hand both. "I could smell their pain from across the STREET," she snarled.

Sobbing in fear he reached behind him with his free hand and went for his knife. He brought it around in a clumsy right-handed stab… only to have her slap the blade away. It went spinning off into the dark, never to be found. She grabbed him by the front of his sweaty, grease stained shirt and hoisted him out of the ruins of his truck, then leapt down to the pavement.

She marched to the back of the trailer, dragging Karl along one-handed like he was no more than a particularly ungainly suitcase. She held him up in a loosely standing position at the back gate and shook him. "OPEN IT!" she bellowed.

As Karl whimpered and fished around with his good hand in his pockets for his spare keys, his lizard hindbrain was giggling in glee. Once those doors opened, Tank would show this mutant cape bitch a thing or two--

After a dozen fumblings he managed to unlock the back gate. The green giantess threw him aside scornfully as the doors swung open… only to roar in surprise when an enormous snarling pair of jaws came lunging out of the dark at her face.

Karl looked up from where he lay bleeding in the road and saw Tank's jaws clamp down on the green bitch's arm. "That's it, Tank, eat 'er up!" he yelled gleefully. Tank was a full-grown by-the-Almighty Mastiff-- a cross between a bull mastiff and a motherloving English mastiff, and more massive than either. He weighed in at nearly three hundred pounds and Karl had seen him tear up and pull down some of the biggest, baddest meanest men you could imagine, from would-be border cops to Hell's Angels.

But to his growing horror, the green giantess was NOT going down. She was just standing there, her feet spread to anchor her, a gigantic snarling mastiff the size of a small horse latched onto her bleeding forearm, and snarling right back into its face like it was an annoyance.

They held that pose for several seconds, seconds that felt like minutes. Even a lunk like Karl could sense something odd was happening. To his bewilderment, Tank's thrashings were stopping, his snarls and growls fading away as the green monstress glared him in the eye.

Finally, he let go of her forearm and dropped to all fours, docile as you please. He whined and gave the monstress' bleeding arm a perfunctory lick, as if apologizing for attacking her. The she-beast actually smiled and ruffled his ears.

"Yeah," she said in a deep gravelly voice. "You'll do."

Karl watched in mind-fried shock as she climbed up into the truck, with his dog tagging along at her heels obedient as a well-trained puppy…

Rachel hoisted herself up into the truck and looked around. It was too dark to see at first; a few punched holes in the walls and ceiling let enough light in to see around. What she saw made her growl with rage. Inside were over two dozen cages, varying sizes, twelve to a side. Inside the cages, beaks and wings bound and claws tied to keep them from making noise, were two dozen wild raptors.

Rachel had always been a dog person. Not that she had anything in particular against other types of animals (people, on the other hand… well.) But she'd never really reached out past man's best friend. But once the Outer Space Lights had… fixed her, she'd noticed that she could start to understand a little bit of what people meant when they said "seeing the world through others' eyes." She could finally "get" human emotion and interaction; she could "get" that other living things felt and feared and suffered and loved. She could see the world through others' eyes.

And what she was seeing through the eyes of these poor birds was ugly indeed. Her first instinct was to tear the cages open, snap the restraints, let them all fly free… but she could see that they had been trapped back here in these cages for days, in the cold and heat and dying of thirst--- they wouldn't last five minutes trying to fly off on their own.

No. She'd have to fight down that impulse, and do the smart thing. Call the authorities, they'd bring people who could care for the birds and nurse them back to health.

She was about to back out of the truck when something about one of the cages caught her attention. Carefully, she opened the cage. Inside lay a massive bird of prey, its dark golden plumage ruffled by its poor treatment. It's eye, though, was bright and alert and never left hers.

Gently she lifted the bird out and undid the fastenings binding it. It made no move to resist her or to attack her, just watching her with one golden eye. She pulled a bottle of water out of her bottomless pack and carefully dribbled water into the birds panting beak. It swallowed, swallowed again, seeming to revive with every sip. Soon it was rustling its wings, trying to right itself. She let it try to stand. Even as weak as it was, it stood on her arm and tried to mantle its wings.

Sky

Free

Nest

Home

Sky

Home

Your name is Sky,"
she said to it. "And you are perfect."

For the second time, she triggered the Bonding cantrip.

Several minutes later Karl saw the giant green woman climb down out of… what was left of his truck. She had bandaged her arm (the hell had she found bandages?) put some sort of leather gauntlet over it, and now had one of his mother-frickin' Golden eagles perched on her arm. He started cussing and swearing up a storm.

He choked it off when she came marching over to him. She looked down at him. "Who were you taking these to?" It was an idle question, asked in curiosity.

"The hell do I know?" Karl snapped. "Some rich oil sheik somewhere wanted a bunch of birds of prey for the aviary in his palace. I don't sell 'em, I just ship 'em."

She held out her hand. "Phone," she grunted. Meekly he handed over his smart phone. She dialed briefly and held it to her ear. "Police," she said to whoever picked up. "Got a smuggler here, fourth and Vine in a busted truck. Send Animal Control, tell them to be ready to care for a couple dozen sick birds." She glowered at the phone, obviously not pleased at the response.
"You heard me! Endangered birds. Raptors. Hawks. Eagles." She paused again. "Good. Oh, and send an ambulance too." She crushed the phone in her fist like a packet of soup crackers and dropped it to the pavement. She turned and began walking off into the night, his eagle in her arms and his dog at her heels.

"Hey!" he yelled. "Where are you going with my bird?? With my DOG??"

"My bird and dog now," the answer came back. She left him alone to cradle his bleeding, maimed hand and wait for the cops.

Boss?

Rachel looked down at the massive mastiff plodding beside her. "Yeah?"

New Boss? New Boss Good Boss?

"Yeah." A smile formed around her tusks. "I'll be good to you both. Promise."

No more Dead/Dying stinky box? She caught a mental image/sight/sound/smell of the back of the tractor trailer, reeking with the ground in stink of countless dead and dying creatures smuggled over the years. Of a dog's memory of countless dark and lonely days spent in the swaying trailer with no companionship but other, dying, animals...

"No. No more." She thought for a minute. "Is your name Tank?"

No. No Tank. Tank BadDog. She caught a flash of guilt over the bite still on her arm.

"Then what?…. What do you like?"

Truck!
Truck good! Truck Zoom!
--A flash of memory, happier days, sitting in the passenger seat of the big rig rather than the trailer, sights and sounds and smells whipping past the open window. Truck make happy! Baroo!

"Fine. I'll call you Truck."

Baroo!

She smiled as her thumb rolled over the hearthstone in her pocket, triggering her ride home.
 
Last edited:
Back
Top